after_o the_o first_o assembly_n retire_v dissatisfy_v and_o repair_v thither_o no_o more_o m._n chappellas_n withdraw_v himself_o after_o the_o second_o conference_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v he_o that_o give_v his_o opinion_n before_o he_o and_o brand_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o heresy_n the_o say_v m._n chappellas_n maintain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o s._n augustine_n nevertheless_o the_o plurality_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a m._n gauquelin_n arrive_v at_o the_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o have_v see_v the_o proceed_n hold_v therein_o will_v be_v present_a at_o it_o no_o more_o m._n hennequin_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n where_o the_o deputy_n sign_v the_o result_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o m._n the_o dean_n who_o be_v present_a there_o to_o conclude_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o other_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o begin_v si_fw-mi duo_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o forbid_v some_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o rest_n unless_o their_o commission_n express_o allow_v it_o duo_o ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la uno_fw-la absente_n judicare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quip_n omnes_fw-la judicare_fw-la jussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la l._n 39_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o write_n which_o be_v publish_v during_o the_o same_o month_n of_o july_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o proposition_n before_o this_o month_n expire_v book_n be_v publish_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o m._n cornet_n have_v present_v to_o the_o faculty_n one_o be_v entitle_v molinae_fw-la collatorumque_fw-la adversus_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apparatus_n another_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o a_o three_o have_v this_o title_n consideration_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o master_n nicholas_n cornet_n in_o each_o of_o those_o three_o work_n complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n wherewith_o these_o proposition_n be_v frame_v and_o render_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n very_o opposite_a of_o which_o some_o be_v certain_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o evident_o heretical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o examination_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v under_o pretext_n of_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v include_v and_o that_o when_o under_o the_o say_a pretext_n the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a design_n shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o censure_n thereof_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o also_o admit_v and_o which_o m._n cornet_n and_o his_o complice_n principal_o aim_v at_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o of_o these_o book_n especial_o the_o consideration_n some_o be_v give_v to_o the_o examiner_n before_o they_o have_v end_v their_o private_a meeting_n they_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o before_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v how_o consider_v the_o clearness_n wherewith_o the_o disguise_n and_o artifice_v of_o those_o deceitful_a proposition_n and_o the_o deplorable_a sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a attempt_n be_v therein_o lay_v open_a nevertheless_o the_o beginner_n of_o it_o can_v be_v more_o obstinate_a in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o and_o how_o such_o as_o they_o have_v pervert_v can_v be_v as_o incline_v as_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o august_n upon_o a_o condemnation_n not_o less_o ambiguous_a than_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v so_o but_o these_o book_n those_o work_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o entire_a for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v sometime_o absolute_o maintain_v the_o say_a proposition_n for_o they_o may_v see_v in_o every_o page_n of_o they_o that_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v since_o namely_o as_o equivocal_a fallacious_a ambiguous_a frame_v with_o cunning_a to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n very_o opposite_a whereof_o some_o be_v most_o certain_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o most_o evident_o heretical_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o recite_v some_o line_n out_o of_o that_o of_o the_o consideration_n which_o shall_v clear_o manifest_v what_o i_o say_v even_o to_o person_n most_o obstinate_a and_o prejudice_v the_o 22._o &_o 23._o article_n of_o those_o consideration_n run_v in_o these_o term_n xxii_o moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o encounter_v s._n augustin_n like_o fox_n not_o like_o lion_n and_o that_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o make_v themselves_o master_n and_o censor_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n and_o of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o have_v express_v the_o proposition_n in_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a word_n that_o so_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o false_a in_o another_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o to_o intelligent_a man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o without_o purpose_v to_o wound_v s._n augustin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n decry_v they_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n for_o absolute_o condemn_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o chief_o design_v to_o ruin_v as_o according_a to_o the_o other_o xxiii_o this_o be_v see_v clear_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n who_o have_v handle_v and_o excellent_o explicate_v it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a passage_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o this_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o disposition_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o internal_a vigour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n although_o they_o know_v god_n command_v the_o same_o and_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o true_a and_o so_o conformable_a not_o only_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a experience_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o this_o proposition_n can_v receive_v any_o impeachment_n from_o envy_n itself_o but_o be_v take_v after_o another_o sort_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a can_v never_o keep_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a life_n what_o grace_n soever_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v they_o may_v have_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o heresy_n advance_v by_o calvin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n absolute_o impossible_a in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o proposition_n to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n and_o ignorant_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v what_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v for_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o term_n under_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o esse_fw-la the_o the_o thesis_n claromontanae_n an._n 1644._o jan._n 4._o concl._n 18._o sacriâ—ega_fw-la est_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la calvini_n lutherique_n sententia_fw-la calv._n in_o antid_v in_o cap._n 12._o sess_n 6._o luth._o in_o latom._n qua_fw-la statuunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la hom_n ni_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la illi_fw-la secundum_fw-la statum_fw-la be_v vires_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la impotentiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la reperiri_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la quando_fw-la nolunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la implere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quando_fw-la volunt_fw-la calvinus_n in_o antid_v council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 12._o mihi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nominem_fw-la extitâ—sse_fw-la unquam_fw-la qui_fw-la legi_fw-la
beginning_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o general_a proposition_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o word_n clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o evil_a sense_n the_o five_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o our_o write_n and_o the_o contrary_a one_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o we_o oppose_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o express_a judgement_n we_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o whole_a write_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o decline_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o all_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v be_v in_o order_n to_o establish_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o h._n see_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o give_v information_n upon_o the_o proposition_n as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o when_o we_o present_v our_o first_o write_n touch_v what_o have_v be_v act_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o proposition_n and_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o present_a write_n upon_o the_o other_o four_o proposition_n according_a as_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o not_o in_o its_o general_a term_n but_o reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n pope_n h._n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n and_o we_o have_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o satisfy_v every_o contrary_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o conceive_v but_o they_o which_o read_v the_o say_a write_n will_v be_v perfect_o convince_v therewith_o we_o have_v prepare_v a_o considerable_a write_v touch_v sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o some_o thomist_n of_o late_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o we_o and_o all_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n hold_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v or_o reject_v the_o sufficient_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o a_o write_v entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n under_o f._n annat_n name_n and_o here_o present_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n but_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o proposition_n in_o our_o writing_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o have_v justify_v in_o a_o peculiar_a chapter_n by_o above_o a_o hundred_o express_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o h._n father_n who_o write_v concern_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v determine_v it_o against_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o molinist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o a_o action_n give_v the_o next_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v proximate_o perform_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n consist_v we_o have_v reserve_v this_o particular_a write_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o case_n there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v any_o difficulty_n about_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o the_o new_a thomist_n have_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o pelagian_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v more_o loud_o refute_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o indubitable_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n without_o suppose_v a_o grace_n and_o term_v it_o sufficient_a which_o suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o question_n and_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o account_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o sense_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n although_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o reject_v it_o nor_o after_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n but_o in_o certain_a manner_n which_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o thomist_n themselves_o as_o we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o say_v write_v after_o this_o public_a action_n we_o go_v to_o thank_v their_o eminence_n for_o the_o favourable_a hear_n they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o they_o testify_v to_o we_o very_o great_a satisfaction_n we_o see_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o affair_n in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n so_o full_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o find_v even_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o these_o captious_a proposition_n that_o so_o molina_n may_v triumph_v over_o that_o h._n doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o antiquity_n we_o conceive_v my_o lord_n they_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_o fall_v from_o that_o hope_n and_o will_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o according_a as_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v forward_o and_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v since_o after_o our_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o captious_a and_o ambiguous_a proposition_n contrive_v by_o the_o molinist_n and_o present_v at_o their_o solicitation_n that_o we_o never_o defend_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v that_o no_o catholic_n hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v other_o sense_n or_o other_o proposition_n than_o those_o which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o ourselves_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o calvin_n heresy_n and_o molina_n new_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o most_o catholic_n till_o they_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n which_o by_o god_n help_n will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o h._n father_n shall_v not_o express_o judge_v of_o our_o proposition_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n and_o their_o contrary_n the_o molinist_n will_v not_o have_v any_o advantage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o hope_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v approve_v we_o which_o be_v whole_o augustinian_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o adversary_n conformable_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o famous_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la have_v thus_o begin_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o sentiment_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n plain_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n we_o shall_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n unto_o which_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o a_o affair_n so_o sacred_a and_o important_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n chap._n xxiv_o solicitation_n for_o permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n visit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o present_v they_o our_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o be_v present_a at_o our_o grand_a audience_n congratulation_n receive_v thereupon_o from_o their_o eminence_n and_o other_o calumny_n make_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v to_o we_o by_o cardinal_n rapaccioli_n we_o make_v no_o journal_n when_o we_o write_v the_o forego_n letter_n and_o therefore_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a our_o principal_a visit_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o audience_n to_o that_o of_o our_o write_n it_o but_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v in_o this_o narration_n i_o must_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o visit_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o pass_v therein_o tuesday_n may_v 20._o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o audience_n we_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n we_o tender_v to_o he_o our_o thank_n and_o our_o excuse_n for_o the_o time_n which_o the_o favourable_a hear_n he_o give_v we_o the_o day_n before_o have_v cost_v he_o he_o answer_v we_o very_o civil_o that_o that_o time_n be_v well_o employ_v and_o that_o it_o
sine_fw-la sâ—cramento_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la finire_fw-la permittatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o 106._o epistle_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n episcopum_fw-la be_v read_v and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n contain_v in_o those_o writing_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v every_o one_o will_v bring_v the_o most_o attentive_a ear_n and_o eye_n to_o read_v and_o contemplate_v the_o veritye_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o humble_v himself_o &_o pray_v god_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o since_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o way_n the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustin_n that_o great_a light_n and_o powerful_a mawl_v of_o heretic_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o can_v but_o affirm_v with_o they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o wisdom_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o scandal_n and_o embrace_v because_o we_o may_v contemplate_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o live_a mirror_n and_o understand_v and_o penetrate_v by_o faith_n the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o his_o member_n both_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preparation_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o elect._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n can_v never_o draw_v a_o consequence_n as_o impious_a as_o false_a which_o be_v heretofore_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o corrupt_a member_n who_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o be_v again_o revive_v at_o this_o time_n if_o god_n say_v they_o have_v predestinate_v some_o &_o reprobate_v other_o it_o will_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o damn_v whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n their_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o argument_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o continual_a sin_v since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v already_o determine_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o voluntary_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o they_o may_v extinguish_v that_o word_n and_o seed_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v at_o length_n overcome_v and_o whole_o destroy_v yet_o these_o wretch_n perceive_v not_o that_o if_o god_n have_v manifest_v for_o his_o church_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n pass_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n sure_a by_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a work_n then_o to_o show_v by_o their_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o if_o natural_a light_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o offend_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o out_o of_o charity_n will_v to_o recover_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n ready_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n and_o bestow_v his_o money_n to_o repair_v our_o misfortune_n how_o can_v the_o uncreated_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o say_v they_o can_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o commit_v evil_a wilful_o by_o offend_v a_o friend_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o a_o brother_n so_o affectionate_a upon_o a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v predestination_n and_o like_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o bless_a jesus_n for_o our_o damnation_n instead_o of_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o faithful_a christian_a must_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o with_o continual_a repentance_n amend_v his_o bad_a life_n and_o reform_v his_o sin_n because_o be_v become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n he_o must_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o fall_v sometime_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o with_o more_o vigour_n and_o thus_o every_o moment_n become_v a_o great_a and_o more_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o great_a quality_n never_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o servile_a office_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o low_a vassal_n and_o if_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n thereunto_o he_o present_o draw_v it_o away_o again_o because_o he_o understand_v what_o ignominy_n and_o damage_n will_v ensue_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v consume_v his_o life_n therein_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o their_o dignity_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o study_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a i_o mean_v to_o exercise_v one_o self_n and_o not_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o short_a work_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o child_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o the_o least_o sign_n because_o they_o embrace_v it_o present_o without_o many_o proof_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o more_o effectual_a pledge_n then_o that_o of_o his_o h._n spirit_n who_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o fill_v the_o elect_a with_o divine_a light_n for_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o render_v infinite_a thanks_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o to_o you_o the_o lord_n god_n comfort_v you_o from_o venice_n the_o 17_o of_o april_n 1549._o john_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a patriach_n of_o aqileia_n for_o the_o letter_n precede_v i._o proposition_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v unfruitful_a he_o have_v preserve_v the_o h._n spirit_n for_o our_o consolation_n against_o error_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o i_o have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o little_a tract_n of_o predestination_n be_v first_o call_v upon_o i_o explain_v the_o first_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o say_v tract_n and_o term_v these_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v disparage_v and_o despise_v that_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o s._n augustine_n frequent_o impugn_v and_o who_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o encounter_v in_o that_o discourse_n moreover_o i_o call_v such_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o i_o hear_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o salvation_n can_v accrue_v to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v and_o last_o i_o term_v enemy_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_o who_o live_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v go_v and_o who_o s._n cyprian_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n testimony_n overcome_v and_o rout_v long_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o ii_o proposition_n predestination_n be_v of_o god_n only_o both_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v as_o much_o manifest_o in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o natural_a principle_n be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o answer_n predestination_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o because_o nothing_o have_v precede_v in_o eternity_n god_n will_n predestinate_v and_o reprobate_v therefore_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v beside_o the_o divine_a will._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o h._n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o place_n i_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o
therein_o with_o who_o he_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o commerce_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o extent_n and_o with_o the_o gloss_n and_o passable_a condition_n with_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v make_v and_o which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o such_o declaration_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o thought_n worthy_a so_o great_a and_o renown_v a_o cardinal_n as_o well_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o vrban_n viii_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o intention_n as_o for_o avoid_v provocation_n to_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o obscurity_n and_o a_o study_a silence_n of_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n most_o zealous_a for_o she_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o capable_a of_o serve_v both_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n i_o remember_v i_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o full_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o they_o who_o profess_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v as_o i_o be_v confident_a very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o overture_n of_o peace_n compatible_a with_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o my_o return_n from_o a_o small_a journey_n take_v with_o the_o abovementioned_a gentleman_n to_o civita_n vecchia_n the_o alum_n mine_n and_o caprarola_n find_v a_o citation_n fix_v up_o against_o m._n hersent_a in_o which_o i_o observe_v such_o word_n as_o may_v exasperate_v mind_n affect_v to_o s._n augustin_n i_o go_v speedy_o to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o make_v my_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o testify_v my_o grief_n in_o see_v this_o new_a obstacle_n to_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v of_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o safe_a and_o permanent_a reconciliation_n by_o give_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n to_o the_o say_v bull._n now_o this_o citation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n roma_fw-it la_fw-fr cueva_n spada_n ginetti_n s._n clement_n panzirolo_n lugo_n colonna_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr and_o likewise_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o it_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n and_o of_o that_o whereof_z m._n hersent_a desire_v the_o pope_n protection_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o doctrine_n pure_o and_o simple_o condemn_v although_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o although_o as_o for_o that_o of_o jansenius_n cardinal_n barberin_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v still_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o blow_n from_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o this_o citation_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v carry_v everywhere_o to_o the_o remote_a province_n and_o which_o give_v a_o sufficient_o plausible_a ground_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o jansenius_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o say_a bull_n give_v also_o occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v for_o either_o or_o both_o to_o become_v alienate_v and_o exasperate_v and_o bring_v into_o dispute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o eminence_n the_o most_o considerable_a member_n officer_n and_o support_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v astonish_v at_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o and_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o advertise_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n thereof_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o sign_v some_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v without_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o country_n the_o week_n before_o and_o indispose_v this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o insert_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o instrument_n what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o and_o always_o interpret_v thing_n to_o the_o worst_a after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o tender_o and_o not_o thwart_v it_o so_o direct_o because_o that_o this_o and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o the_o book_n in_o question_n contain_v real_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v surprise_v and_o deceive_v therein_o and_o that_o in_o case_n such_o book_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o proposition_n impute_v to_o they_o condemnation_n or_o rather_o prohibition_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o nor_o lay_v any_o blot_n or_o prejudice_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o jansenius_n in_o particular_a he_o add_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o forbid_v it_o upon_o the_o report_n make_v thereof_o to_o his_o holiness_n i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o learn_v from_o his_o eminence_n the_o interpretation_n and_o extent_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o decree_n and_o bull_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n nor_o confine_v they_o within_o these_o bound_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o course_n be_v take_v and_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o his_o eminence_n may_v extinguish_v many_o contest_v of_o no_o fruit_n nor_o edefication_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o leave_v divine_n to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o such_o punctilio_n he_o will_v procure_v some_o decree_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o h._n see_v wherein_o be_v make_v such_o a_o open_a and_o sincere_a declaration_n and_o explication_n of_o those_o hitherto_o set_v forth_o as_o his_o eminence_n do_v now_o make_v to_o i_o but_o i_o can_v not_o urge_v this_o matter_n further_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v of_o the_o visit_n give_v to_o the_o nuntio_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o to_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o university_n touchch_v the_o irish_a he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o about_o he_o two_o or_o three_o person_n of_o france_n and_o as_o many_o of_o spain_n to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o those_o remote_a country_n touch_v doctrine_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a but_o that_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v herein_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v affair_n in_o secret_a and_o covert_o much_o discourage_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o send_v or_o come_v thither_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n which_o be_v exact_o observe_v among_o they_o not_o to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o handle_v daily_o but_o that_o in_o those_o which_o then_o divide_v man_n mind_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o often_o discourse_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v public_o without_o reciprocal_a communication_n and_o a_o congregation_n establish_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v cardinal_n barberin_n the_o saturday_n before_o this_o conference_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o celestine_n to_o a_o thesis_n of_o divinity_n dedicate_v to_o he_o on_o saturday_n 19_o march_n 1651._o the_o thesis_n among_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v defend_v there_o as_o do_v gratuitous_o and_o effectual_o before_o the_o prevision_n of_o merit_n of_o which_o point_n that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a truth_n maintain_v by_o we_o in_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n i_o this_o day_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o make_v to_o his_o eminence_n a_o short_a reduction_n thereof_o to_o grace_v effectual_a by_o itself_o the_o sole_a thing_n for_o who_o defence_n and_o establishment_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o exclusion_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n the_o cardinal_n profess_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reduction_n and_o declaration_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v affair_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n i_o remember_v that_o at_o my_o departure_n from_o he_o when_o i_o show_v his_o eminence_n the_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr valence_n i_o go_v to_o see_v lucas_n holstenius_fw-la
reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v i_o as_o one_o a_o little_a weary_a with_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o still_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfect_a clear_n up_o of_o these_o dispute_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long-winded_a and_o of_o difficult_a discussion_n i_o reply_v that_o indeed_o some_o study_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v necessary_a in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o save_v very_o much_o if_o the_o right_a course_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o begin_v this_o judgement_n with_o examine_v the_o proposition_n because_o that_o beside_o their_o not_o relate_v to_o we_o at_o all_o and_o have_v no_o author_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n by_o those_o who_o design_v to_o get_v they_o condemn_v shall_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pronounce_v before_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n will_v arise_v of_o great_a intricacy_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v remove_v whereas_o if_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a matter_n be_v first_o discuss_v and_o regulate_v it_o will_v be_v afterward_o very_o easy_a to_o decide_v these_o proposition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a &_o indubitable_a way_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a matter_n which_o be_v already_o settle_v wherefore_o our_o design_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o enter_v straight_o into_o that_o matter_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o accuse_v and_o convict_v they_o appear_v there_o before_o we_o cardinal_n roma_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o behoove_v to_o condemn_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o those_o father_n if_o the_o effectual_a which_o we_o maintain_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o indeed_o one_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a but_o its_o contradictory_n must_v be_v false_a i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v he_o too_o that_o certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o case_n it_o be_v find_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o pretend_v because_o their_o boldness_n be_v at_o present_a raise_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o escape_v condemnation_n since_o it_o be_v accuse_v whereas_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o to_o render_v it_o tolerable_a which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n where_o molina_n book_n be_v first_o accuse_v assoon_o as_o publish_v they_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o evade_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o there_o by_o get_v the_o business_n remove_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n where_o also_o the_o very_a same_o condemnation_n be_v decree_v but_o restrain_v in_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o which_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v full_o prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o cardinal_n roma_n reply_v that_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o the_o good-night_n the_o same_o day_n also_o i_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o do_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n cardinal_n ginetti_n answer_v i_o by_o ask_v i_o who_o be_v those_o deputy_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o eminence_n be_v one_o but_o the_o other_o say_v he_o i_o name_v they_o to_o he_o he_o assent_v and_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v inform_v thereof_o he_o open_v himself_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o his_o word_n give_v i_o as_o many_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v of_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n i_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o try_v that_o evening_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n to_o which_o purpose_n come_v back_o from_o my_o lodging_n i_o go_v to_o their_o covent_n as_o i_o arrive_v there_o f._n delbene_n be_v come_v forth_o i_o have_v be_v twice_o that_o day_n to_o find_v he_o to_o understand_v something_o from_o he_o which_o cardinal_n barberin_n tell_v i_o this_o father_n have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n because_o it_o be_v late_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o without_o delay_n cause_v i_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o coach_n where_o i_o be_v in_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o carry_v he_o home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o he_o accept_v my_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o cardinal_z barberin_n charge_v he_o to_o recommend_v two_o thing_n to_o i_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v so_o much_o to_o avoid_v give_v occasion_n of_o hold_n against_o i_o and_o second_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o affair_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o proposition_n without_o trouble_v myself_o at_o all_o about_o jansenius_n i_o answer_v f._n delbene_n that_o he_o know_v whether_o in_o any_o of_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o that_o bishop_n book_n far_o or_o near_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o i_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n when_o his_o eminence_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o advertisement_n i_o reply_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o counsel_n be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o procure_v i_o some_o mischief_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v out_o that_o my_o person_n and_o sentiment_n be_v suspect_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o perform_v of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enterprise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o circumvent_v it_o and_o that_o tend_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v a_o act_n which_o will_v impair_v its_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o judicious_a person_n live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v shameful_a to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v wherefore_o instead_o of_o abate_v the_o ardour_n wherewith_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a design_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v i_o think_v myself_o on_o the_o contrary_n oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o notorious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o more_o narrow_o observe_v that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n to_o who_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n address_v myself_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o visit_v he_o that_o if_o heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o son_n who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n from_o his_o birth_n acquire_v it_o when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n go_v to_o be_v kill_v i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o more_o and_o more_o while_o i_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prime_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o unworthy_o invade_v and_o to_o practice_v towards_o our_o adversary_n who_o under_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o h._n see_v assault_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v quick_a of_o sense_n that_o precept_n of_o scripture_n quod_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la auditis_fw-la praedicate_fw-la super_fw-la lecta_fw-la that_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o take_v no_o other_o course_n and_o that_o he_o father_n delbene_n will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n to_o assure_v cardinal_n barberin_n of_o this_o i_o entertain_v the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n till_o we_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o return_v to_o my_o own_o in_o
be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o he_o to_o who_o f._n annat_n book_n de_fw-la incoacta_fw-la libertate_fw-la then_o under_o the_o press_n be_v commit_v to_o read_v have_v make_v his_o report_n of_o it_o eight_o day_n ago_o that_o m._n albizzi_n move_v there_o may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o not_o only_o a_o licence_n for_o print_v but_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o h._n office_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n m._n albizzi_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o intend_a innovation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n be_v only_o remit_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o and_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n which_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o will_v receive_v by_o the_o approbation_n which_o f._n annat_n endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o the_o book_n he_o be_v print_v and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o christian_a truth_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n present_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o those_o truth_n receive_v from_o that_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o particular_o mention_v many_o truth_n that_o be_v subvert_v thereby_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v f._n annat_n book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v maintain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n but_o till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v write_v of_o these_o matter_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o the_o say_a congregation_n have_v give_v f._n annat_n such_o permission_n and_o he_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n permission_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o impression_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o that_o those_o people_n be_v almighty_a ognipotenti_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o office_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v content_v either_o to_o behold_v that_o book_n publish_v with_o whatever_o advantageous_a note_n of_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v authorize_v or_o else_o stop_v its_o course_n by_o our_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o if_o we_o can_v get_v audience_n of_o he_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o audience_n which_o we_o have_v together_o of_o the_o pope_n jan._n 21._o 1652._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o our_o first_o memorial_n at_o length_n we_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v audience_n on_o sunday_n jan._n 21._o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o usual_a kneel_n at_o entrance_n into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n we_o place_v ourselves_o all_o four_o before_o he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n m._n brousse_n our_o senior_n speak_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o joy_n we_o resent_v this_o day_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a to_o express_v it_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o desirable_a and_o more_o happy_a to_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o priest_n and_o doctor_n then_o to_o see_v ourselves_o prostrate_a before_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christian_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o year_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o commission_n fortunate_a since_o we_o begin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o your_o holinesse_n benediction_n behold_v we_o most_o h._n f._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n send_v from_o many_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o excite_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o animate_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o particular_o towards_o your_o holiness_n have_v delegated_a we_o hither_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o please_v to_o ordain_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n fraudulent_o and_o subtle_o contrive_v and_o whereof_o the_o author_n themselves_o solicit_v a_o censure_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o their_o proof_n and_o reason_n reciprocal_o produce_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a be_v weigh_v and_o examine_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v and_o which_o the_o false_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o we_o understand_v by_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o hâ—ppy_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n to_o those_o two_o great_a pope_n so_o much_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o h._n see_n our_o confrere_n here_o present_a have_v former_o propound_v the_o same_o more_o large_o to_o your_o holiness_n when_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n reserve_v myself_o to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o when_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v i_o for_o your_o holiness_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o strength_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o suit_n of_o we_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n for_o unity_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n true_a and_o false_a catholic_n and_o heretical_a and_o have_v be_v cunning_o frame_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o design_n if_o once_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o equivocal_a censure_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v it_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o mingle_v the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o error_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o excite_v envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o many_o both_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o very_a great_a piety_n and_o excellent_a learning_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o your_o holiness_n as_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o to_o traduce_v they_o by_o their_o injury_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v already_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n most_o h._n f._n there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o clear_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v for_o union_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o party_n have_v be_v hear_v on_o either_o side_n all_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v unfold_v and_o all_o the_o odious_a cavil_v dispel_v and_o reject_v falsity_n may_v become_v sever_v from_o truth_n error_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o bran_n from_o the_o flower_n to_o use_v s._n gregorie_n word_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n most_o h._n f._n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v the_o grace_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v i_o in_o hear_v i_o that_o all_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a
to_o he_o the_o memorial_n here_o subjoin_v the_o form_n of_o those_o memorial_n be_v thus_o the_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v usual_o so_o fold_v as_o to_o be_v about_o four_o finger_n broad_a and_o half_o a_o foot_n long_o on_o the_o outside_n there_o be_v a_o inscription_n at_o the_o top_n contain_v the_o person_n be_v name_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v and_o another_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v we_o be_v thus_o inscribe_v beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la jnnocentio_n papae_fw-la x._o pro_fw-la pluribus_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la doctores_fw-la parisienses_fw-la illorum_fw-la oratores_fw-la the_o content_n follow_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la ivxta_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la illustrissimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n antistitibus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la missas_fw-la illorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la doctores_fw-la parisienses_fw-la infrascripti_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimè_fw-la supplicant_n ut_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o sigillatim_fw-la examinari_fw-la jubeat_fw-la varios_fw-la sensus_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la aequivocarum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fraudem_fw-la fictarum_fw-la quae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la prout_fw-la exiget_fw-la illorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la falsitas_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o velit_fw-la partibus_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la tum_fw-la voce_fw-la tum_fw-la scripto_fw-la corà m_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la illarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mutuò_fw-la communicatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la postulant_fw-la negotii_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la in_fw-la similibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la felicis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o vestrae_fw-la sactitatis_fw-la praecssoribus_fw-la observata_fw-la confidunt_fw-la iidem_fw-la oratores_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la beneficium_fw-la consolationémque_fw-la istam_fw-la accepturos_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la benignitate_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o aequitate_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la i._n munere_fw-la munere_fw-la exit_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n &_o caeterorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la council_n milev_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n i._n in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la collocatam_fw-la praestet_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la incolumem_fw-la ac_fw-la felicem_fw-la sign_v ego_fw-la jacobus_n brousse_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la praedicator_n &_o consiliarius_fw-la regis_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la honorati_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la canonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la natalis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lana_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o abbas_n b._n mariae_fw-la de_fw-la valleerescente_fw-la supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la ludovicus_n angran_n licentiatus_fw-la theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la the_o say_a memorial_n import_v these_o word_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_n x._o in_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n their_o deputy_n most_o holy_a father_z the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n underwrite_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o you_o that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o cause_n distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v equivocal_o and_o fraudulent_o to_o deceive_v and_o surprise_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o cause_v each_o of_o those_o sense_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v judgement_n thereupon_o according_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v require_v after_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n both_o party_n in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v have_v be_v mutual_o communicate_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o accustom_v of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o by_o your_o holines_n predecessor_n clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o happy_a memory_n require_v the_o say_v supplicant_n hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o favour_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o holiness_n who_o god_n preserve_v may_v year_n in_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v where_o he_o have_v establish_v you_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n sign_v james_n brousse_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbon_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afternon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o m._n albizzi_n who_o repair_v to_o his_o holiness_n some_o friend_n of_o we_o that_o see_v he_o when_o he_o come_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o countenance_n intimate_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n with_o his_o audience_n after_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o that_o day_n have_v choose_v f._n godifridi_fw-la a_o neapolitan_a for_o their_o general_n they_o be_v to_o have_v go_v forthwith_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o election_n but_o one_o of_o their_o father_n the_o next_o day_n raise_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o false_a report_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o delay_n namely_o that_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o to_o forbear_v that_o visit_v a_o while_n because_o the_o pope_n part_v with_o we_o extraordinary_o ill_o please_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o contentment_n to_o address_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o bad_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o give_v we_o none_o but_o expression_n of_o joy_n benignity_n esteem_v and_o good_a will._n we_o can_v not_o convenient_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o audience_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n till_o friday_n the_o 26._o of_o this_o month_n nor_o be_v he_o then_o dispose_v convenient_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o it_o be_v so_o late_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o business_n of_o our_o come_n and_o deputation_n to_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o can_v then_o afford_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v we_o at_o any_o time_n his_o eminence_n will_v not_o set_v the_o day_n as_o we_o move_v he_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o please_v we_o dare_v not_o press_v he_o further_a to_o assign_v one_o in_o which_o he_o may_v please_v to_o be_v at_o leisure_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o convenient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o affair_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o have_v so_o many_o other_o and_o so_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o station_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o its_o likely_a he_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o all_o then_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o chap._n iii_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o memoires_n of_o m._n pegna_fw-la dean_n of_o the_o rota_n touch_v the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la sundry_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v during_o the_o rest_n of_o january_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o february_n the_o dominican_n have_v lend_v i_o the_o last_o summer_n with_o much_o goodness_n and_o confidence_n the_o original_a of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n pegna_n sometime_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n viii_o who_o have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v daily_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o intend_v faithful_o to_o restore_v what_o be_v so_o courteous_o lend_v i_o but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v a_o copy_n or_o two_o compare_v with_o the_o original_a to_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o need_n and_o derive_v such_o light_n and_o advantage_n from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o afford_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o consultor_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o congregation_n
of_o the_o same_o year_n 1649._o the_o false_a censure_n which_o they_o publish_v throughout_o all_o france_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n october_n 5._o which_o we_o intimate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o patch_a peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faculty_n in_o december_n the_o thesis_n which_o m._n hallier_n sign_v as_o syndic_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n with_o his_o approbation_n jan._n 1650._o the_o letter_n which_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es procure_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o subscription_n beg_v here_o and_o there_o in_o all_o society_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o false_a deputation_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n till_o july_n 11._o 1652._o when_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n also_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o so_o express_o relate_v above_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o erterprise_n be_v design_v to_o procure_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o oblique_a way_n the_o destruction_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o they_o veil_v under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o equivocal_a proposition_n contrive_v purposely_o to_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o writing_n request_v most_o humble_o that_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v proceed_v to_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o alone_o hold_v may_v be_v distinguish_v clear_o and_o plain_o from_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faithful_a translation_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a proposition_n we_o may_v declare_v which_o be_v those_o which_o abhor_v anathematise_v and_o have_v always_o anathematise_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v argue_v and_o write_v against_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v once_o condemn_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a but_o only_o of_o those_o according_a to_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o short_a and_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacious_a subtlety_n be_v retrencht_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o declare_v further_o by_o anticipation_n that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n can_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o equitable_a and_o christian_n and_o can_v the_o same_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o charity_n either_o christian_a or_o civil_a but_o to_o follow_v my_o translation_n we_o add_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o s._n austin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n 〈…〉_o remain_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o be_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o impeachment_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o establish_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o a_o principal_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n last_o to_o give_v our_o adversary_n place_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o we_o of_o have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o we_o summon_v they_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a write_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a as_o we_o maintain_v they_o be_v the_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o any_o doctrine_n proposition_n or_o opinion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n freewill_n or_o divine_a predestination_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v s._n augustin_n or_o necessary_o or_o evident_o coherent_a with_o his_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v condemn_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o ii_o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o pope_n or_o approve_a council_n iii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n iv_o that_o all_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o as_o likewise_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n v._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n be_v uncertain_a contrary_a to_o its_o self_n exorbitant_a obscure_a harsh_a unworthy_a of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n little_a suitable_a for_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v injurious_a to_o pope_n council_n saint_n and_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n vi_o that_o presuppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n and_o all_o other_o general_o whatever_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o divine_a predestination_n may_v be_v examine_v with_o certainty_n and_o also_o by_o right_a aught_o so_o to_o be_v these_o six_o proposition_n we_o demand_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o we_o for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a and_o to_o let_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n know_v that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o demand_n without_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o principle_n upon_o which_o both_o side_n be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v we_o present_v to_o they_o the_o second_o write_v which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o first_o information_n concern_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n this_o second_o write_n be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v eminent_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o pope_n of_o as_o many_o general_a council_n national_a or_o provincial_a and_o of_o above_o sixty_o either_o saint_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a man_n or_o divine_n or_o religious_a order_n or_o famous_a university_n who_o during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o age_n have_v approve_v and_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o we_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o say_v write_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o write_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o congregation_n happen_v to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o custom_n be_v sometime_o to_o draw_v summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o model_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o such_o present_v write_v or_o to_o help_v they_o to_o recollect_v the_o
faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n augustin_n its_o great_a doctor_n and_o defender_n next_o the_o apostle_n never_o be_v oppose_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n ardent_o undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o attribute_v his_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o and_o as_o its_o peculiar_a inheritance_n according_a as_o 1602._o as_o as_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o this_o pope_n make_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vatican_n march_v 20._o 1602._o s._n clement_n viii_o speak_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o first_o church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o sublime_a instruction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o bond_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o true_o establish_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o retain_v only_o its_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v they_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o s._n augustin_n on_o one_o side_n fight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o other_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o 95._o first_o first_o epist_n 95._o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n that_o 10._o that_o that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o god_n people_n that_o 40._o that_o that_o q._n q._n contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 40._o which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o be_v true_o one_o and_o last_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o which_o be_v support_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n which_o will_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o it_o be_v shake_v wherefore_o when_o in_o these_o last_o time_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n then_o to_o dilacerate_a as_o rssinum_fw-la as_o as_o contra_fw-la collatere_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rssinum_fw-la s._n prosper_n speak_v in_o dilacerate_v s._n augustin_n with_o outrageous_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n which_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o form_v so_o unhapdy_a a_o design_n not_o doubt_v as_o the_o same_o s._n prosper_n say_v again_o to_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v once_o beat_v down_o with_o all_o their_o engine_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o strong_a and_o potent_a tower_n which_o serve_v for_o defence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o enterprise_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a union_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o enterprizer_n fear_v not_o to_o attaque_fw-la they_o both_z together_o by_o dare_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v pass_v even_o into_o excess_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n print_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o fly_v out_o with_o no_o less_o fury_n against_o s._n paul_n himself_o then_o against_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v therein_o that_o either_o of_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a impetuosity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o this_o jesuit_n who_o treat_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n impious_a and_o heretical_a but_o who_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v pronounce_v against_o this_o great_a saint_n without_o any_o palliation_n the_o most_o outrageous_a censure_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o book_n so_o injurious_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o other_o canonical_a writer_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v print_v &_o publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o public_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n what_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v m._n h._n f._n from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o society_n for_o if_o to_o discredit_v s._n augustin_n they_o dare_v assail_v s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o apostle_n that_o s._n augustin_n derive_v what_o he_o write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o s._n paul_n learn_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n behold_v m._n h._n f._n whereunto_o tend_v their_o design_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christian_a religion_n touch_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o measure_v these_o mystery_n by_o their_o own_o sense_n judge_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o conjecture_n and_o seem_a reason_n then_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o m._n h._n f._n by_o vain_a imagination_n but_o by_o invincible_a proof_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o your_o h._n this_o public_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n form_v against_o s._n augustin_n behold_v in_o my_o hand_n above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o that_o saint_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a book_n make_v since_o 50_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o show_n that_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v he_o increase_v daily_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o incessant_o charge_v he_o with_o new_a &_o great_a outrage_n we_o know_v m._n h._n f._n that_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o do_v still_o testify_v to_o manifest_v a_o aversion_n against_o s._n augustin_n yet_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o dare_v commend_v he_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o defender_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o colour_n of_o feign_a respect_n upon_o their_o real_a disdain_n and_o carry_v it_o more_o free_a from_o blame_n it_o be_v only_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o be_v only_a to_o hide_v their_o aversion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v only_a to_o dimish_v the_o care_n which_o in_o these_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o h._n because_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o revere_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n that_o so_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o fallacious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o your_o holiness_n order_n they_o and_o their_o partisan_n may_v reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o your_o h._n be_v lead_v under_o any_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o reflect_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o
maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o it_o hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o put_v upon_o this_o five_o proposition_n which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a so_o that_o they_o alone_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n save_v grace_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o general_a grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o and_o precise_o necessary_a to_o work_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la these_o m._n h._n f._n be_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n proof_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v hear_v both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o labour_n and_o plead_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o importance_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o your_o holiness_n will_v permit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n by_o what_o we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o contest_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n if_o they_o anathematise_v they_o we_o do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o question_n not_o be_v now_o about_o those_o heresy_n they_o can_v undertake_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o by_o act_v against_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o to_o expose_v the_o catholic_n sense_n maintain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n under_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o these_o error_n to_o substitute_n in_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n their_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a sentiment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o last_o to_o make_v current_n above_o sixty_o detestable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v m._n h._n f._n we_o still_o earnest_o reiterate_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o most_o humble_a request_n former_o make_v bv_v we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o you_o will_v pass_v a_o clear_a and_o decisive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o we_o protest_v before_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o as_o s._n prosper_n sometime_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o that_o h._n father_n receive_v by_o god_n assistance_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o grow_v and_o spread_v every_o day_n according_a as_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o all_o protest_v that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v always_o defend_v the_o controvert_v proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o if_o in_o the_o solemn_a &_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o we_o demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o pronounce_v concern_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n which_o we_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v so_o since_o it_o be_v already_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v resolve_v so_o to_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o proposition_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n establish_v as_o indubitable_a that_o s._n augustin_n authority_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_v it_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v consist_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o with_o which_o the_o abovesaid_a proposition_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v by_o a_o inviolable_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a write_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o very_o solid_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n we_o submit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o holinesse_n correction_n and_o judgement_n write_a at_o rome_n monday_n may_v 19_o 1653._o noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lovis_z the_o saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_a licenciate_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v this_o write_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n he_o go_v to_o the_o three_o of_o our_o write_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v our_o way_n with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o he_o extend_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o demonstration_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o convince_a the_o hearer_n thereof_o although_o the_o say_a demonstration_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o read_v yet_o we_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o therein_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o proposition_n till_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v now_o be_v all_o that_o preface_n be_v read_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o seem_v fit_v to_o insert_v a_o faithful_a translation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n a_o information_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o predeterminate_v grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o preface_n in_o which_o
only_o receive_v that_o help_n of_o perseverance_n such_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o that_o perseverance_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o persevere_v without_o that_o help_n but_o with_o that_o help_n they_o can_v but_o persevere_v now_o what_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o everywhere_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o continence_n whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o perseverance_n it_o pray_v also_o for_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o perseverance_n it_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v but_o persevere_v therefore_o when_o it_o pray_v for_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n it_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v believer_n nor_o penitent_a &c_n &c_n and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v but_o be_v so_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n show_v by_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o it_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o beside_o the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v by_o which_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n reject_v this_o detestable_a innovation_n who_o source_n be_v pride_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o right_a will_n in_o man_n and_o his_o increase_n in_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v uniform_o celebrate_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o bishop_n act_v as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a commit_v to_o their_o charge_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o church_n accompany_v their_o word_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o infidel_n to_o deliver_v idolater_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o error_n to_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o remove_v the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o heretic_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o diffuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o schismatic_n to_o grant_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o open_a to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o door_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a regeneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o only_o for_o form_v that_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n since_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o draw_v many_o person_n out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o wander_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o thus_o to_o change_v those_o into_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v at_o first_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o god_n work_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n confess_v he_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v the_o infidel_n and_o convert_v the_o sinner_n but_o m._n h._n f._n this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o consider_v the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o perpetual_a custom_n in_o which_o it_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o power_n to_o act_v but_o also_o for_o the_o will_n and_o action_n itself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o speak_v on_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n god_n of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o true_a good_a graft_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o h._n name_n cause_v we_o to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o religious_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thyself_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o same_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a care_n which_o thou_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o have_v thereof_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n grant_v lord_n by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v inspire_v holy_a thought_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o produce_v holy_a action_n that_o we_o who_o can_v live_v without_o thou_o may_v by_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o sunday_n almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n through_o who_o grace_n alone_o it_o come_v that_o thy_o faithful_a people_n do_v unto_o thou_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n be_v please_v so_o to_o uphold_v we_o that_o without_o fall_v through_o our_o weakness_n we_o may_v constant_o run_v towards_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o sunday_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o mako_n we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o pentecost_n grant_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o deprave_a will_n and_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o holy_a commandment_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a orison_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n lord_n convert_v and_o draw_v unto_o thou_o our_o rebellious_a will_n nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o evince_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o move_v our_o rebellious_a will_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o freewill_n or_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o sometime_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n through_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o what_o motion_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a motion_n as_o that_o wherewith_o a_o insensible_a instrument_n be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a charity_n by_o which_o god_n pull_v and_o draw_v to_o himself_n he_o who_o he_o please_v to_o render_v virtuous_a in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v violate_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o motion_n how_o victorious_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o be_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o we_o more_o free_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n willing_o always_o do_v it_o free_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o liberty_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a plenitude_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o secret_a orison_n which_o it_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n cause_v we_o to_o shed_v tear_n of_o compunction_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n lord_n through_o thy_o goodness_n infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n moreover_o the_o church_n implore_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n o_o god_n which_o can_v cause_v thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o ardent_a sense_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o no_o temptation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o holy_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v inspire_v into_o ut_fw-la by_o thy_o goodness_n and_o on_o h._n friday_n let_v we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v remove_v the_o vail_n
where_o he_o please_v because_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o god_n have_v the_o will_n be_v of_o man_n more_o in_o his_o power_n then_o they_o have_v themselves_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o grace_n chap._n 16._o where_o he_o have_v this_o sense_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o christ_n allpowerful_a heal_v a_o languish_a soul_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v his_o divine_a work_n let_v a_o man_n be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a yet_o when_o that_o exert_n its_o activity_n any_o time_n be_v favourable_a nothing_o withstand_v its_o powerful_a assistance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o stop_v its_o course_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yield_v to_o his_o high_a design_n purpose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v change_v the_o most_o opposite_a will_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v to_o good_a those_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o power_n the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o without_o ever_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o retardment_n from_o the_o contrary_a manner_n or_o inclination_n of_o man_n by_o any_o cause_n or_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a as_o to_o its_o efficacy_n or_o any_o natural_a disposition_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o he_o in_o her_o prayer_n be_v such_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o folly_n or_o impiety_n therefore_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n turn_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o church_n desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o natural_a disposition_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v impious_a but_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o god_n prescience_n but_o upon_o his_o virtue_n and_o energy_n which_o act_v upon_o our_o will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o church_n pray_v thus_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n use_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a east_n lord_n give_v we_o virtue_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o cause_n the_o wicked_a to_o become_v good_a and_o uphold_v the_o good_a in_o their_o goodness_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o none_o can_v withstand_v thou_o thou_o save_v when_o thou_o please_v and_o no_o person_n resist_v thy_o pleasure_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o molinist_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v turn_v our_o will_n to_o himself_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o love_n but_o only_o for_o a_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v by_o his_o prescience_n that_o we_o will_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o he_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o determine_n and_o apply_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n give_v only_o a_o grace_n of_o possibility_n whereof_o he_o foresee_v our_o will_n will_v make_v good_a use_n in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o operate_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o most_o impious_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v again_o it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n know_v all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o know_v they_o beforehand_o be_v that_o it_o be_v himself_n who_o will_v do_v they_o he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o predestinate_v the_o good_a work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v see_v how_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v therein_o denote_v predestination_n which_o can_v be_v without_o prescience_n as_o prescience_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o himself_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o can_v also_o know_v these_o by_o his_o prescience_n which_o himself_o effect_v not_o as_o all_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v not_o those_o which_o god_n have_v bare_o foresee_v but_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o consequent_o work_v in_o we_o for_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v himself_o and_o not_o what_o man_n be_v to_o effect_v because_o though_o man_n perform_v holy_a action_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o cause_n god_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n depend_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o acquit_v god_n towards_o abraham_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o that_o h._n patriarch_n have_v no_o such_o belief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n can_v foretell_v or_o foresee_v it_o for_o he_o can_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v what_o other_o will_v do_v and_o not_o himself_o but_o it_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o denote_v thereby_o that_o what_o he_o promise_v be_v not_o what_o other_o be_v to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o from_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n i_o shall_v with_o your_o favour_n m._n h._n f._n form_n this_o argument_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v to_o god_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o god_n very_a promise_n but_o god_n promise_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o his_o power_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o prescience_n therefore_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v likewise_o found_v only_o upon_o god_n power_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v propound_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o more_o convince_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o act_v therein_o but_o god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v therefote_n he_o daily_o act_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o man_n will_v turn_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v resolve_v to_o work_v such_o consent_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o will_v concede_fw-la to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n then_o that_o which_o they_o call_v congruous_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explicate_v and_o to_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o man_n will_v free_o consent_v if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o church_n ask_v no_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o pious_a action_n then_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v whole_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v thereof_o but_o the_o church_n for_o every_o pious_a action_n desire_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v congruous_a and_o consequent_o believe_v absolute_o and_o whole_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o certain_a action_n of_o piety_n suppose_v repentance_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v to_o himself_o by_o
present_v and_o maintain_v in_o our_o write_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o they_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o universality_n and_o ambiguity_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o several_a time_n that_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n have_v always_o tread_v since_o this_o dispute_n according_a to_o the_o first_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o his_o holiness_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v make_v eight_o month_n ago_o in_o our_o first_o information_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v contain_v on_o one_o side_n in_o clear_a term_n the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o and_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n maintain_v and_o have_v always_o maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o molinists_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o sentiment_n that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o contest_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o sentiment_n be_v most_o catholic_n most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o altogether_o indubitable_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o molinist_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v contradictory_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v contest_v between_o catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v a_o express_a and_o particular_a judgement_n thereof_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o m._n hallier_n pretend_v himself_o commission_v because_o those_o prelate_n demand_v a_o clear_a and_o express_v judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n regulate_v the_o present_n contest_v among_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n but_o about_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o we_o present_v and_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v clear_v nor_o the_o controversy_n terminate_v but_o by_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o these_o several_a particular_a sense_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o proposition_n exempt_v from_o all_o equivocation_n as_o we_o present_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v solemn_o and_o full_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o a_o judgement_n thereof_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o express_a decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o in_o their_o congregation_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o sentiment_n or_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o we_o they_o abuse_v their_o letter_n and_o intention_n that_o those_o prelate_n be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o demand_v in_o your_o name_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a judgement_n such_o as_o may_v regulate_v our_o contest_v and_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o justify_v my_o lord_n that_o you_o demand_v likewise_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o our_o first_o memorial_n then_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o demand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o nor_o the_o difference_n touch_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n terminate_v any_o other_o way_n second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v these_o proposition_n since_o it_o be_v that_o of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o impiety_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sixty_o three_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n since_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o proposition_n either_o by_o write_v or_o teach_v impugn_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v before_o or_o since_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o proposition_n maintain_v only_o the_o pure_a sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o can_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n here_o he_o read_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o send_v to_o you_o the_o last_o week_n and_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o colume_n both_o the_o different_a proposition_n and_o our_o qualification_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o after_o the_o read_n of_o each_o proposition_n which_o we_o defend_v he_o succinct_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o likewise_o send_v you_o he_o conclude_v with_o our_o most_o humble_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o controvert_v sense_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n or_o declaration_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v and_o defend_v contain_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v always_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o those_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n till_o his_o holiness_n by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n condemn_v that_o particular_a sense_n i._n e._n those_o particular_a proposition_n which_o be_v frame_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v never_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o full_a hour_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a upon_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v do_v f._n desmares_n according_a as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o short_a exordium_n he_o say_v that_o have_v clear_o reduce_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n that_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n contain_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v catholic_n and_o indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o our_o adversary_n pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v and_o first_o succinct_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o writing_n of_o effectual_a grace_n together_o with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o article_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o say_v we_o demonstrate_v by_o sixteen_o principal_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o h._n father_n the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o that_o
the_o journal_n of_o mons_fw-la r._o de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n contain_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n both_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n concern_v the_o five_o famous_a proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o affair_n till_o the_o pope_n decision_n faithful_o render_v out_o of_o french_a a_o like_a display_v of_o the_o romish_a state_n court_n interest_n policy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a state_n be_v not_o hitherto_o extant_a act._n iv_o verse_n xx._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la quae_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la london_n print_v by_o t._n ratcliff_n for_o george_n thomason_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1664._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o elgin_n baron_n of_o whorleton_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o book_n to_o so_o great_a a_o name_n i_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o none_o ever_o treat_v of_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n extent_n and_o difficulty_n than_o this_o and_o consequent_o hope_v that_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v supply_v for_o the_o little_a title_n which_o the_o translation_n have_v give_v i_o in_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n fatality_n and_o liberty_n be_v disputable_a point_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o controversy_n about_o they_o have_v be_v infinite_o multiply_v among_o christian_n and_o scarce_o any_o question_n agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o physical_a predetermination_n of_o all_o event_n have_v engage_v its_o promoter_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a consequent_a doctrine_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n yet_o no_o less_o controvert_v than_o their_o foundation_n of_o which_o no_o more_o need_n here_o to_o be_v mention_v beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o late_a year_n with_o incredible_a subtlety_n and_o artifice_n contest_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a faction_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o jansenist_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o their_o subtle_a adversary_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o conformity_n to_o contrive_v five_o proposition_n capable_a of_o a_o double_a construction_n namely_o both_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n and_o those_o of_o calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v involve_v the_o former_a in_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v as_o be_v equal_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a by_o either_o dissent_v party_n the_o adherent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jansenius_n or_o as_o they_o style_v themselves_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o intrigue_n confederacy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o design_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o journal_n as_o some_o manuscript_n piece_n concern_v the_o same_o affair_n be_v of_o the_o adjoin_v collection_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n so_o ample_a a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v the_o world_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hold_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o pass_v a_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o peruse_v this_o can_v have_v any_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o basis_n at_o least_o of_o all_o point_v hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o protestant_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o no_o divine_a and_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o prudential_n judgement_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v pass_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n that_o the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o his_o constitution_n be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o the_o cause_n it_o determine_v while_o one_o party_n adhere_v to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o the_o other_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v contradiction_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o so_o much_o pretend_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o relator_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v as_o great_a profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n i_o pretend_v not_o my_o lord_n to_o exhibit_v your_o lordship_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o dedicate_a the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v not_o more_o indubitable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v deliver_v her_o sense_n upon_o these_o point_n with_o singular_a prudence_n caution_n and_o moderation_n then_o that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o firm_a propugner_n of_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o true_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n in_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v so_o active_a as_o to_o venture_v all_o earthly_a interest_n have_v redound_v high_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o these_o very_a doctrine_n since_o whatever_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v during_o our_o distraction_n no_o term_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v more_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o these_o point_n than_o those_o require_v by_o the_o two_o most_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o publish_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v i_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v your_o lordship_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o assiduity_n fidelity_n and_o disinteressedness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n certain_o not_o man_n can_v be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o a_o superfluous_a undertake_n since_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o most_o perfect_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o its_o representative_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v now_o in_o a_o high_a sphere_n your_o influence_n will_v be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o public_a good_a since_o you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o render_v you_o a_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o merit_n before_o you_o be_v so_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o your_o lordship_n personal_a accomplishment_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n perfection_n in_o the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a language_n together_o with_o singular_a generosity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o which_o a_o more_o illustrious_a proof_n can_v not_o be_v give_v then_o your_o late_a vigorous_a act_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o sufferer_n by_o the_o late_a time_n it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v find_v particular_a effect_n of_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o little_a care_n to_o own_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o work_n so_o public_o do_v it_o not_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v the_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a obedient_a and_o oblige_a servant_n g._n haver_n the_o author_n preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o journal_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v become_v by_o its_o consequence_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o this_o age_n those_o very_a consequence_n which_o be_v soon_o foresee_v and_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n commit_v to_o i_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o h._n see_v cause_v i_o always_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n i_o conceive_v i_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o can_v observe_v have_v pass_v therein_o oblige_v i_o to_o apply_v myself_o about_o it_o with_o so_o much_o
that_o what_o they_o endeavour_v have_v neither_o issue_n nor_o success_n wherefore_o for_o the_o act_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o less_o contradiction_n and_o for_o the_o more_o equitablenesse_n and_o sureness_n of_o resolution_n and_o for_o the_o easy_a dispatch_v they_o it_o be_v plead_v requisite_a to_o exclude_v such_o as_o may_v have_v any_o interest_n therein_o and_o for_o a_o pretext_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o a_o dominican_n cardinal_n lugo_n be_v also_o exclude_v as_o a_o jesuit_n and_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o cardinal_n that_o usual_o assist_v at_o the_o common_a consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n the_o four_o abovementioned_a roma_n spada_n gineti_n and_o cechini_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a congregation_n before_o which_o all_o matter_n any_o wise_a relate_n to_o these_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o reason_n without_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o hour_n i_o only_o inform_v he_o in_o general_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o return_n and_o how_o sensible_a i_o be_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o precedent_a visit_n to_o he_o saturday_n morning_n be_v s._n john_n baptist_n day_n be_v spend_v at_o chapel_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n repair_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v m._n albizzi_n to_o who_o i_o lay_v forth_o the_o most_o large_o and_o sweet_o i_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o commission_n and_o the_o order_n i_o have_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o erect_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o his_o holiness_n decree_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o m._n albizzi_n have_v hear_v i_o patient_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o those_o propositon_n and_o he_o give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o in_o case_n of_o proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o examine_v they_o he_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o i_o must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o business_n no_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o party_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o person_n that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o any_o person_n there_o not_o appear_v any_o author_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o that_o which_o move_v m._n albizzi_n to_o answer_v i_o at_o first_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o speech_n of_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o purpose_n not_o to_o open_v himself_o in_o any_o sort_n unto_o i_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a till_o then_o of_o what_o pertain_v to_o that_o attempt_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o relate_v to_o person_n but_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o yet_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o affair_n more_o important_a to_o person_n then_o these_o when_o there_o be_v person_n who_o will_v interest_n themselves_o therein_o either_o to_o answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n make_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o to_o accuse_v other_o person_n of_o pernicious_a tenet_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a morality_n that_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o this_o case_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o any_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o behalf_n i_o speak_v interpose_v to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v that_o justice_n to_o the_o catholic_n divine_v at_o difference_n about_o these_o matter_n as_o to_o examine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o defend_v the_o truth_n with_o simplicity_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n it_o with_o artifice_n they_o well_o deserve_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o address_n which_o be_v so_o equitable_a and_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v be_v make_v more_o for_o his_o interest_n then_o their_o own_o m._n albizzi_n answer_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o master_n ann_n will_v take_v what_o course_n seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n he_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o what_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o or_o consider_v what_o sentiment_n divine_v be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o make_v his_o decision_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o h._n spirit_n who_o assistance_n can_v fail_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallibility_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o this_o decision_n be_v make_v all_o divine_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o that_o nevertheless_o his_o holiness_n may_v before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n do_v the_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o interpose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o to_o hear_v or_o receive_v in_o write_v what_o they_o will_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o so_o all_o be_v consider_v he_o may_v decree_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a i_o take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o to_o exasperate_v this_o person_n who_o i_o know_v already_o prepossess_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o hold_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o word_n party_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v or_o upon_o what_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o judgement_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o he_o give_v i_o in_o this_o first_o visit_n and_o say_v that_o all_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v receive_v and_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o touch_v this_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o form_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v reply_v and_o rejoin_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v hear_v there_o will_v be_v never_o a_o end_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o condemn_v opinion_n that_o deserve_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o honorius_n who_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n by_o some_o that_o decry_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speedy_o enough_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n m._n albizzi_n mention_v this_o story_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o condemn_v they_o he_o will_v be_v accuse_v of_o mantain_v they_o but_o not_o to_o infer_v any_o thing_n from_o what_o m._n albizzi_n say_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o my_o business_n i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o i_o be_v not_o come_v to_o avert_v the_o pope_n from_o condemn_v the_o bad_a sense_n of_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a but_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o congregation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o divine_n oppose_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v full_o hear_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o he_o who_o of_o they_o mantain_n the_o truth_n and_o by_o support_v the_o same_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n may_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o all_o this_o conference_n pass_v between_o m._n albizzi_n and_o i_o very_o gentle_o and_o civil_o after_o this_o i_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hour_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o cardinal_n barberin_n advise_v i_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o first_o as_o a_o business_n forget_v and_o no_o more_o think_v of_o afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o declaim_v against_o they_o and_o to_o let_v i_o see_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v of_o censure_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o image_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o geneva_n he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o hour_n thus_o vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ferés_fw-fr point_fw-fr d'_fw-fr idol_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr image_n taillee_fw-mi ny_fw-fr aucune_fw-fr figure_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr adorer_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o idol_n or_o graven_n image_n or_o any_o
of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v see_v well_o enough_o too_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n mean_v it_o and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o rigour_n bad_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o their_o congregation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_v that_o certain_a prayer_n and_o orison_n among_o other_o some_o to_o be_v say_v before_o and_o after_o confession_n and_o communion_n which_o use_n to_o be_v in_o other_o hour_n be_v omit_v in_o these_o that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v they_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o that_o this_o diversity_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o he_o perceive_v well_o nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v i_o of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o the_o matter_n pass_v and_o also_o to_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v that_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o without_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o my_o remonstrance_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o at_o length_n absolute_o fix_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o hour_n without_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._n which_o be_v recite_v and_o represent_v to_o their_o eminence_n by_o which_o that_o h._n pope_n make_v express_a prohibition_n of_o print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v to_o they_o a_o inviolable_a rule_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consist_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o condemnation_n this_o reason_n surprise_v i_o at_o first_o and_o i_o imagine_v it_o convince_a as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o can_v ready_o answer_v have_v never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v that_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o so_o many_o other_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o say_a office_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o person_n accuse_v they_o and_o prosecute_a their_o condemnation_n as_o be_v do_v to_o these_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o deserve_v it_o though_o the_o other_o which_o be_v equal_o culpable_a escape_v free_a just_a as_o a_o thief_n add_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o deserve_v though_o other_o much_o more_o guilty_a than_o he_o be_v free_a from_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o condemn_v that_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v likewise_o condemn_v those_o thief_n who_o they_o leave_v still_o in_o liberty_n be_v they_o once_o accuse_v before_o they_o so_o none_o of_o those_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o french_a will_v escape_v condemn_v by_o their_o tribunal_n be_v they_o there_o accuse_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o m._n albizzi_n say_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o party_n i_o find_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o get_v what_o book_n they_o will_v condemn_v they_o be_v always_o at_o rome_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o accuser_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o their_o book_n to_o be_v condemn_v such_o as_o may_v accuse_v they_o not_o be_v at_o rome_n last_o i_o understand_v how_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a thing_n bad_a in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o some_o be_v find_v to_o advertise_v the_o inquisition_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hour_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a i_o see_v not_o wherefore_o a_o accuser_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o inquisition_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n condemn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n without_o any_o person_n meddle_v therewith_o beside_o its_o own_o officer_n but_o i_o dissemble_v all_o these_o thought_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o testify_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n that_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n wherewith_o he_o inform_v i_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v of_o after_o its_o be_v thus_o determine_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o i_o tell_v he_o be_v of_o other_o consequence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o hour_n and_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v without_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o long_a discussion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v time_n and_o place_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_n divine_v that_o concern_v themselves_o therein_o and_o mind_v to_o make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o h._n see_v touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o i_o and_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o october_n follow_v cardinal_n roma_n bid_v i_o not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o affair_n will_v certain_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o it_o will_v not_o go_v as_o that_o of_o the_o hour_n that_o when_o a_o determination_n be_v intend_v there_o be_v care_n take_v of_o not_o hasten_v too_o much_o that_o there_o need_v other_o study_n and_o preparation_n for_o make_v a_o decision_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o make_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o such_o as_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o h._n see_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v it_o shall_v always_o be_v welcome_a hear_v most_o willing_o and_o their_o service_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o h._n see_v which_o can_v take_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o h._n see_v to_o judge_n and_o decide_v matter_n contest_v among_o christian_n but_o after_o they_o be_v decide_v by_o it_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o its_o decision_n and_o this_o oblige_v it_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a precaution_n to_o prevent_v be_v deceive_v that_o for_o certain_a i_o shall_v have_v more_o time_n than_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o now_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v precipitate_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v complain_v of_o not_o hasten_v enough_o so_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o this_o business_n and_o signify_v to_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o all_o assurance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o come_n find_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o i_o now_o behold_v they_o i_o depart_v from_o cardinal_n roma_fw-la well_o satisfy_v with_o my_o visit_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n and_o even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o hour_n too_o because_o of_o the_o information_n he_o give_v i_o and_o the_o chief_a essential_a reason_n upon_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o their_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v some_o time_n after_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o i_o confess_v the_o bullarie_n there_o i_o find_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._n which_o forbid_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o after_o i_o have_v better_a examine_v it_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o say_v prohibition_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o say_a prohibition_n be_v that_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o bookseller_n and_o the_o malice_n or_o brutishness_n of_o some_o other_o league_v with_o they_o in_o that_o design_n put_v they_o upon_o publish_v out_o of_o emulation_n one_o against_o another_o several_a office_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o little_a book_n under_o that_o name_n in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a prayer_n which_o they_o forge_v and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o other_o folly_n to_o circumvent_v the_o simple_a and_o promote_v the_o sale_n of_o their_o book_n pius_fw-la v._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o considerng_a how_v scandalous_a this_o exorbitant_a licence_n take_v by_o some_o person_n in_o
either_o this_o pope_n or_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o on_o the_o 27_o i_o go_v again_o to_o vis_fw-fr t_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o same_o fear_n by_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o for_o certain_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o do_v touch_v this_o affair_n before_o their_o arrival_n that_o the_o pope_n never_n hasten_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o circumspect_a than_o any_o other_o i_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o distrust_n i_o have_v of_o m._n albizzi_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n albizzi_n be_v not_o the_o master_n and_o advise_v i_o to_o treat_v both_o with_o he_o and_o other_o the_o most_o peaceable_o i_o can_v the_o next_o day_n one_o of_o this_o cardinal_n friend_n who_o be_v also_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eminence_n profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v the_o modest_a and_o judicious_a deportment_n wherewith_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o to_o that_o time_n because_o he_o expect_v nothing_o less_o from_o i_o according_a to_o the_o bad_a character_n give_v he_o of_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o will_v continue_v to_o govern_v myself_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o if_o i_o do_v the_o report_v make_v of_o i_o to_o he_o be_v very_o false_a and_o calumnious_a during_o my_o residence_n at_o rome_n the_o forego_v winter_n i_o fall_v into_o some_o correspondence_n of_o particular_a friendship_n with_o f._n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o jesuit_n and_o secretary_n for_o france_n to_o his_o general_n i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v return_v which_o i_o do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o we_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o proposition_n in_o themselves_o which_o we_o confess_v already_o heretical_a in_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a see_v even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o account_v catholic_n they_o be_v judge_v bad_a by_o many_o catholic_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o for_o his_o reason_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o tender_a and_o precious_a and_o heresy_n so_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o root_a it_o up_o from_o the_o bottom_n or_o of_o condemn_v and_o suppress_v whatever_o may_v give_v the_o least_o umbrage_n to_o it_o i_o reply_v upon_o his_o very_a foundation_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dear_a and_o heresy_n so_o detestable_a that_o heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o confound_v they_o or_o use_v they_o both_o alike_o wherefore_o for_o fear_v of_o injure_v the_o faith_n by_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v heresy_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o wish_v and_o require_v that_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o the_o different_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a that_o so_o in_o condemn_v the_o bad_a the_o good_a may_v be_v preserve_v nevertheless_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o evince_v it_o equitable_a he_o allege_v for_o instance_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v_n against_o bavis_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o among_o those_o condemn_a proposition_n there_o be_v some_o in_o terminis_fw-la s._n augustin_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v in_o s._n augustin_n sense_n so_o when_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o terminis_fw-la it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o their_o bad_a sense_n which_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o ever_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o revindicate_v the_o catholic_n sense_n out_o of_o they_o i_o maintain_v very_o steadfast_o that_o his_o expedient_a be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o procure_v peace_n among_o the_o catholic_n divine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a very_o apt_a to_o cover_v the_o truth_n with_o obscure_a cloud_n and_o to_o excite_v most_o dismal_a division_n among_o divine_n on_o the_o 29_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n barberin_n to_o accompany_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n and_o in_o attendance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o he_o join_v i_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v show_v i_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o celestin_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n copy_v out_o in_o write_v upon_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n contest_v between_o we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n found_v upon_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n profundiores_fw-la verò_fw-la difficilioresque_fw-la part_n incurrentium_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la quas_fw-la latiùs_fw-la pertractarunt_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticis_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la audemus_fw-la contemnere_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la habemus_fw-la astruere_fw-la i_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v in_o his_o eminence_n hand_n the_o extract_v of_o a_o great_a pope_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v about_o these_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o fall_v present_o to_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o see_v he_o invite_v i_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v already_o several_a time_n intimate_v to_o his_o eminence_n and_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n against_o that_o of_o the_o thomist_n but_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o can_v not_o according_a to_o celestin_n letter_n whereof_o he_o new_o show_v i_o a_o extract_n consist_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o the_o church_n the_o time_n to_o go_v forth_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o as_o he_o separate_v we_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o think_v of_o obey_v the_o bull_n and_o then_o all_o will_v go_v well_o on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n i_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o may_v write_v with_o full_a assurance_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o cause_v the_o other_o divine_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o septemb_n who_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v in_o case_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o integrity_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o my_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o deputy_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o master_n and_o beside_o be_v secret_n he_o can_v tell_v i_o nothing_o of_o they_o but_o he_o believe_v i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o my_o presumption_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n himself_o put_v a_o question_n to_o meâ—_n namely_o whether_o there_o will_v come_v also_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n presuppose_v that_o for_o the_o discuss_v a_o affair_n before_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v person_n contest_v on_o either_o side_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o need_v not_o other_o doctor_n to_o come_v beside_o we_o because_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v our_o principal_a adversary_n be_v all_o prepare_v and_o always_o present_a upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o tell_v he_o what_o pass_v between_o m._n albizzi_n and_o i_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o treat_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o whilst_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o our_o intention_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o disservice_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o secretary_n who_o have_v no_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o say_v unless_o we_o please_v on_o the_o sixth_o of_o august_n f._n le_v more_o come_v to_o repay_v the_o visit_n which_o i_o make_v to_o he_o and_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o be_v then_o so_o quicksight_v in_o thing_n
pope_n be_v pronounce_v we_o will_v hold_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o charity_n must_v needs_o presume_v that_o we_o will_v but_o i_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o have_v this_o occasion_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v on_o condition_n that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v in_o the_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o form_n by_o m._n albizzi_n or_o some_o other_o people_n so_o ill-affected_a ignorant_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n nor_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v order_n from_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o i_o be_v send_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o see_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o they_o within_o a_o month_n touch_v this_o business_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o enjoin_v i_o nothing_o else_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o day_n at_o some_o little_a meeting_n which_o we_o must_v agree_v upon_o when_o there_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n time_n for_o he_o to_o spend_v about_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o see_v cardinal_n spada_n in_o his_o antichamber_n i_o meet_v f._n delbene_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o capucines_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o together_o concern_v the_o proposition_n they_o both_o agree_v before_o i_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o write_v their_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n without_o have_v ever_o confer_v together_o about_o they_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o enlighten_v one_o another_o and_o correct_v as_o it_o oft_o happen_v their_o own_o conception_n by_o those_o of_o other_o i_o be_v call_v in_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o after_o have_v make_v he_o the_o same_o compliment_n and_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n and_o ginetti_n in_o my_o visit_n to_o they_o the_o day_n before_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o all_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o cardinal_n consultor_n and_o qualificator_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o good_a discipline_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o care_n that_o matter_n may_v go_v well_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_n who_o i_o have_v acquaint_v he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o virgin_n nativity_n he_o ask_v i_o their_o name_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o at_o my_o come_n away_o from_o he_o i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n who_o i_o entertain_v large_o and_o convenient_o with_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v i_o find_v he_o a_o person_n very_o capable_a of_o hear_v reason_n and_o very_o equitable_a when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v hold_v thereof_o before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o the_o censure_n make_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v smile_v quello_fw-it era_fw-la un_fw-it frate_n the_o man_n be_v a_o friar_n i_o reply_v si_fw-mi mà _fw-la vestito_fw-la di_fw-it rosso_fw-it yes_o but_o clothe_v in_o red_a he_o add_v present_o si_fw-la mà _fw-la per_fw-la la_fw-fr barretta_fw-mi true_a but_o his_o cap_n be_v so_o whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o that_o notorious_a fraud_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o business_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n since_o my_o receive_a letter_n for_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n last_o decease_v and_o m._n godeau_n than_o bishop_n of_o grass_n and_o vence_n now_o only_o of_o vence_n i_o can_v not_o till_o now_o think_v of_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n on_o sunday_n morning_n sep._n 17._o i_o go_v to_o his_o presence_n chamber_n to_o demand_v audience_n for_o present_v they_o but_o i_o be_v not_o call_v in_o on_o tuesday_n afternoon_n september_n 19_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n at_o s._n isidore_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n mulard_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n about_o the_o same_o business_n that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o account_v of_o that_o he_o be_v come_v as_o from_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o one_o of_o its_o conclusion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v come_v after_o he_o two_o secular_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o by_o this_o time_n he_o say_v very_o near_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o f._n annat_n assistant_n for_o france_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v he_o to_o m._n albizzi_n and_o present_v he_o to_o he_o in_o that_o quality_n as_o i_o large_o inform_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o business_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o find_v much_o difference_n between_o my_o narration_n and_o that_o of_o f._n mulard_n and_o for_o that_o he_o desire_v something_o of_o i_o in_o write_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o pretension_n i_o can_v at_o that_o time_n show_v he_o nothing_o but_o our_o latin_a manifesto_n and_o in_o exchange_n he_o lend_v i_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o f._n mulard_n leave_v with_o he_o on_o wednesday_n september_n 20._o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o considerable_a but_o f._n mulard_n who_o tell_v i_o 1_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o ambassador_n house_n where_o the_o f._n assistant_n meaning_n f._n annat_n have_v be_v with_o he_o 2._o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v any_o news_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n who_o he_o name_v to_o i_o viz._n roma_n spada_n etc._n etc._n that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o deliver_v his_o memoir_n and_o instruction_n 3._o that_o neither_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n nor_o cardinal_n lugo_n be_v of_o the_o congregation_n to_o avoid_v the_o contest_v and_o side_v which_o may_v happen_v between_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o cause_v the_o exclusion_n of_o both_o under_o this_o seem_a pretxt_n be_v indeed_o for_o that_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n have_v on_o many_o occasion_n so_o strong_o evidicence_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o speak_v so_o home_o and_o so_o vehement_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o condemn_v what_o please_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o partaker_n to_o have_v condemn_v that_o those_o good_a people_n can_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o force_v to_o expect_v other_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o for_o obtain_v the_o condemnation_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o he_o nemo_fw-la poterat_fw-la resistere_fw-la spiritui_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la qua_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o f._n luca_n vadingo_n though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n alone_o which_o i_o new_o mention_v m._n fernier_n come_v to_o see_v i_o on_o thursday_n afternoon_n september_n 21_o with_o another_o canon_n of_o auxerre_n and_o f._n malgoiré_v a_o bernardine_n procurator_n of_o that_o order_n and_o dr._n of_o our_o faculty_n intervene_v during_o the_o visit_n f._n mulard_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o m._n fernier_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o he_o dare_v term_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o if_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o send_v any_o from_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o send_v a_o friar_n but_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v never_o send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o cardinal_n barberin_n who_o i_o be_v to_o see_v the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o abovementioned_a gentleman_n leave_v i_o tell_v i_o also_o concern_v this_o cordelier_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o faculties_n order_n about_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v some_o
he_o take_v no_o heed_n who_o they_o be_v nor_o know_v their_o name_n but_o i_o may_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o house_n and_o address_v myself_o to_o some_o french_a father_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v i_o according_o i_o pass_v on_o even_o to_o the_o cloister_n and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n a_o great_a number_n of_o cordelier_n i_o ask_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v a_o frenchman_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o show_v i_o two_o sit_v and_o talk_v together_o under_o a_o arch_n of_o the_o cloister_n i_o go_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n he_o of_o the_o two_o that_o speak_v answer_v i_o with_o f._n mulard_n sir_n i_o reply_v yes_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o covent_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v return_v that_o day_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v desire_v leave_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o city_n so_o after_o civility_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v towards_o the_o church_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v quit_v he_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o expect_v but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o know_v the_o father_n name_n who_o give_v it_o i_o before_o i_o re-entered_a into_o the_o church_n i_o send_v my_o man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v tell_v f._n mulard_n who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o when_o i_o go_v to_o see_v he_o on_o his_o part_n he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o man_n who_o tell_v it_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v i_o civility_n enough_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o church_n where_o i_o be_v at_o my_o devotion_n when_o i_o be_v rise_v up_o he_o tell_v i_o himself_o that_o his_o name_n be_v friar_n archangel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n we_o return_v under_o the_o cloister_n and_o discourse_v of_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o as_o for_o diet_n but_o very_o inconvenient_o in_o respect_n of_o lodging_n that_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o little_a very_a strait_a chamber_n for_o stranger_n who_o be_v then_o about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o i_o ask_v he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o name_n be_v friar_n francis_n grâ—sset_n of_o the_o province_n of_o marseille_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o obedience_n to_o go_v study_n elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o bourdeaux_n that_o his_o business_n be_v do_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o quotidian_n ague_n ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o infirmerie_n or_o sick-quarter_n where_o the_o accommodation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v from_o thence_o because_o he_o seem_v a_o very_a ingenuous_a and_o civil_a person_n and_o likely_a to_o need_v some_o little_a refreshment_n i_o cordial_o offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v judge_v i_o capable_a to_o render_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v my_o offer_n f._n mulard_n can_v infotm_v he_o of_o my_o lodging_n as_o i_o be_v come_v back_o i_o meet_v f._n mulard_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v come_v from_o repay_v he_o the_o visit_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i_o he_o answer_v that_o since_o by_o this_o civility_n i_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o come_v again_o to_o see_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n for_o he_o give_v i_o two_o with_o the_o account_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n to_o pursue_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o relate_v the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o visit_n be_v on_o wednesday_n octob._n 11_o in_o the_o company_n of_o friar_n archangel_n above_o mention_v this_o friar_n be_v to_o go_v a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o take_v the_o air_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v much_o in_o this_o conference_n but_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v between_o f._n mulard_n and_o i_o this_o father_n put_v i_o upon_o the_o buâ—…nesse_n by_o ask_v i_o the_o name_n of_o those_o deputy_n who_o i_o expect_v i_o excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a who_o they_o will_v be_v till_o their_o arrival_n whereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o secret_a that_o i_o will_v never_o tell_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o always_o tell_v i_o all_o and_o then_o he_o name_v m._n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissan_n and_o another_o doctor_n who_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o two_o other_o and_o that_o word_n be_v send_v he_o that_o there_o be_v four_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o f._n annat_n they_o be_v mount_v to_o five_o in_o the_o sequel_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o love_v the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n i_o be_v there_o till_o there_o be_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o i_o say_v that_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o haste_n and_o show_v he_o how_o far_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o extend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o submission_n wh_z ch_z wear_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o which_o he_o begin_v false_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o will_v be_v refractory_a i_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o submission_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o humble_o and_o sincere_o submit_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n hereupon_o as_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o how_o think_v you_o say_v he_o can_v that_o be_v doubt_v of_o how_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n which_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o proposition_n do_v you_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o h._n see_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o much_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o account_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o that_o i_o be_v not_o come_v from_o those_o that_o send_v i_o to_o put_v a_o obstacle_n to_o what_o the_o other_o have_v desire_v viz._n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o desire_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o with_o use_v such_o a_o precaution_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o most_o of_o they_o presupposed_a but_o have_v not_o express_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v that_o before_o pronounce_v such_o judgement_n the_o pope_n will_v please_v to_o ordain_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o different_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v antecedent_o on_o either_o side_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o by_o writing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o like_a case_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o f._n mulard_n reply_v that_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n since_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v sign_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a and_o that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v already_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o diocese_n i_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v to_o such_o discourse_n and_o as_o he_o expose_v to_o my_o view_n in_o his_o left_a sleeve_n a_o paper_n &_o a_o little_a book_n cover_v with_o marble_n paper_n without_o my_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v i_o one_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o he_o allege_v also_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o jansenius_n condemnation_n i_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o i_o will_v always_o refer_v myself_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n for_o the_o extent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o bull_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o declaration_n which_o i_o make_v to_o he_o i_o though_o fit_a to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o to_o he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o he_o show_v i_o
but_o the_o same_o jansenist_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o to_o the_o main_a namely_o the_o effectualness_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o necessity_n to_o all_o good_a action_n on_o the_o 13_o i_o find_v f._n malgaire_n at_o the_o ambassador_n house_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v lend_v he_o fot_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n the_o book_n of_o s._n fulgentius_n which_o be_v new_o publish_v by_o a_o jesuit_n of_o dyon_n i_o tell_v the_o father_n that_o instead_o of_o two_o hour_n i_o will_v lend_v it_o he_o for_o three_o day_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o news_n of_o f._n hilarion_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n hilarion_n will_v not_o further_o open_v his_o sentiment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n two_o year_n ago_o next_o november_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o a_o new_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n consult_v upon_o they_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o precedent_n make_v a_o truce_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n at_o their_o instigation_n for_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o let_v that_o false_a censure_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n tursday_n october_n 17._o i_o have_v a_o second_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o i_o present_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n now_o of_o vince_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o before_o i_o relate_v the_o particularity_n of_o that_o audience_n i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o some_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o paris_n and_o which_o show_v with_o what_o intention_n my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o interpose_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o conjont_o with_o they_o act_v therein_o chap._n xi_o letter_n from_o paris_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o regular_a congregation_n where_o divine_v may_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n i_o receive_v many_o at_o this_o time_n but_o all_o breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o these_o subjoin_v which_o i_o have_v select_v not_o by_o way_n of_o preference_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o connexion_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o series_n of_o my_o journal_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v date_v 14._o july_n 1651._o and_o contain_v these_o word_n sir_n i_o send_v you_o by_o this_o post_n the_o letter_n which_o my_o ll._n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouze_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v please_v to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a endeavour_n with_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o effect_n with_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n which_o ooncern_v a_o congregation_n like_o that_o which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o i_o be_o charge_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o those_o proposition_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v disciple_n on_o purpose_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o can_v have_v audience_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o entreat_v you_o at_o least_o to_o acquaint_v the_o examinator_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o be_v never_o advance_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o to_o this_o present_a the_o disciple_n of_o molina_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v since_o in_o all_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o render_v the_o proposition_n invent_v by_o themselves_o cdious_a they_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o verify_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o conference_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o december_n 1._o 1649._o since_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o pope_n and_o authorise_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depute_v for_o that_o conference_n as_o many_o deputy_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v please_v and_o that_o the_o say_a deputy_n shall_v set_v forth_o by_o order_n of_o my_o ll._n the_o prelate_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o present_v to_o the_o h._n father_n they_o be_v all_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n my_o lord_n have_v also_o command_v i_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o represent_v in_o their_o name_n to_o our_o h._n father_n or_o to_o the_o commissioner_n who_o examine_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o render_v upon_o the_o proposition_n before_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v will_v serve_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o dispute_n since_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o the_o heretical_a sense_n other_o will_v contest_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o and_o so_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o which_o will_v cause_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_o much_o diminish_v the_o respect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n design_v to_o be_v join_v with_o i_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o expect_v we_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n that_o nothing_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o you_o see_v they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v it_o than_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o get_v three_o thing_n do_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o 1._o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o blemish_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o the_o h._n father_n require_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o impeach_v effectual_a grace_n by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o good_a action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o regard_n salvation_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o design_n to_o damn_v the_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o first_o to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o which_o be_v write_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o august_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o 31._o of_o july_n on_o sunday_n last_o i_o show_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n they_o give_v mecharge_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o know_v what_o cardinal_n they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o view_v and_o examine_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o they_o be_v very_o just_a person_n they_o will_v contribute_v all_o their_o power_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v grant_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v send_v a_o conference_n or_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o mantain_n they_o be_v heretical_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a anathemaes_n my_o lord_n expect_v that_o the_o proceed_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o deputy_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n their_o commission_n import_v that_o they_o confer_v not_o in_o secret_a about_o the_o proposition_n but_o demand_v a_o public_a conference_n the_o latin_a write_v which_o i_o send_v you_o have_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o you_o give_v i_o my_o lord_n be_v porswade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a concise_a and_o nervous_a then_o that_o little_a tract_n they_o be_v confident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v
without_o thorough_a consideration_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o either_o he_o give_v no_o such_o order_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o such_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n neither_o to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o nor_o those_o of_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v speak_v thereof_o to_o i_o with_o such_o aversion_n and_o i_o know_v otherwise_o that_o hewas_fw-mi so_o loath_a to_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o fear_n lest_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o manner_n i_o may_v put_v a_o invincible_a obstacle_n to_o all_o the_o solicitation_n which_o i_o be_v to_o make_v for_o obtain_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n between_o divine_n about_o these_o matter_n wherefore_o without_o use_v the_o term_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o his_o holiness_n of_o maintain_v the_o five_o proposition_n present_v to_o he_o under_o equivocal_a term_n which_o afford_v different_a sense_n whereof_o onewas_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o know_v that_o we_o abhor_v the_o heretical_a and_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n and_o that_o those_o sense_n be_v distinguish_v the_o condemnation_n which_o follow_v will_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n to_o do_v if_o they_o obtain_v a_o censure_n befoe_n the_o say_v senfe_v be_v clear_v and_o distinguish_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o congregation_n establish_v for_o the_o purpose_n this_o induce_v the_o bishop_n for_o who_o i_o appear_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o his_o holiness_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o encharge_v i_o with_o solicitation_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o pope_n scarce_o allow_v i_o time_n to_o end_v this_o discourse_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o clement_n viii_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n who_o he_o summon_v from_o several_a place_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n viii_o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o imposuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la silentium_fw-la wherefore_o it_o behove_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o order_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o well_o i_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o clement_n viii_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n he_o take_v to_o examine_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o indeed_o decide_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o design_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v only_a death_n wherewith_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overtake_v that_o hinder_v he_o from_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o say_a decision_n not_o have_v be_v then_o publish_v our_o adversary_n take_v so_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o understand_v s._n augustin_n one_o way_n and_o our_o adversary_n another_o i_o answer_v that_o great_a wrong_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o their_o own_o then_o to_o pretend_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o which_o doctrine_n they_o or_o we_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v conformable_a the_o pope_n reply_v that_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o side_n and_o we_o maintain_v he_o on_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o pain_n it_o require_v much_o labour_n and_o time_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o hold_v to_o what_o clement_n viii_o have_v ordain_v therein_o namely_o to_o remain_v in_o silence_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o cease_v not_o every_o day_n to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n insensible_o which_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o do_v they_o will_v utter_o ruin_v it_o at_o length_n that_o true_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o with_o so_o great_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o his_o setvice_n and_o that_o of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o thereunto_o and_o if_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o to_o peruse_v a_o little_a italian_a write_v of_o about_o two_o page_n or_o more_o which_o i_o have_v make_v purposely_o to_o show_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o almost_o at_o one_o view_n the_o evident_a coherence_n which_o those_o five_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v have_v with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o he_o will_v clear_o discern_v the_o ambush_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o present_v those_o proposition_n to_o he_o and_o will_v remain_v convince_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o writing_n how_o short_a soever_o it_o be_v because_o after_o have_v see_v that_o he_o must_v see_v another_o and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o degree_n become_v engage_v in_o the_o matter_n unaware_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o prepare_v that_o write_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o adversary_n have_v act_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o what_o i_o propound_v to_o he_o because_o he_o still_o profess_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o poi_fw-fr say_v he_o to_o i_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n non_fw-la è_fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la professione_n oltra_fw-la che_fw-mi son_n vecchio_n non_fw-fr ho_o mai_fw-gr studiato_fw-it in_fw-it theologia_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n which_o i_o beseech_v those_o that_o shall_v read_v to_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o write_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v divinity_n comparative_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n lay_v divinity_n apart_o as_o many_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v the_o several_a employment_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o which_o advancement_n be_v attain_v require_v rather_o a_o canonist_n then_o a_o divine_a i_o reply_v then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o cause_v any_o inquietude_n to_o he_o or_o engage_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n but_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o now_o do_v because_o monsignor_n albizzi_n have_v tell_v certain_a person_n from_o who_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v within_o a_o little_a time_n pass_v a_o decree_n upon_o those_o proposition_n and_o
and_o put_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deliver_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v heresy_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o extreme_a scorn_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o so_o worthy_a person_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o some_o unnecessary_a contest_v with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v take_v advantage_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o fair_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o affair_n that_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o they_o to_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n who_o i_o expect_v i_o affirm_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v right_o and_o due_o send_v by_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o merit_n that_o it_o import_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o come_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n they_o be_v either_o malicious_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o m._n albizzi_n say_v he_o se_fw-la non_fw-la lo_o voglio_fw-it credere_fw-la and_o what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a for_o that_o sele_n padrone_fw-it della_fw-it vostra_fw-la voglia_n &_o del_o vostro_fw-la credere_fw-la mà _fw-la credete_fw-la lo_n o_o non_o non_fw-fr è_fw-fr man_n vero_fw-la m._n albizzi_n reply_v to_o i_o upon_o this_o by_o repeat_v several_a time_n the_o same_o word_n ease_n non_fw-la lo_o voglio_fw-it credere_fw-la e_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la lo_o voglio_fw-it credere_fw-la in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n and_o tone_n that_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o forbear_v laugh_v i_o be_v oblige_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o end_v this_o conference_n and_o he_o reconduct_v i_o mutter_v all_o the_o way_n and_o i_o smile_v at_o his_o answer_n and_o deportment_n when_o i_o have_v quit_v he_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o lodging_n of_o m._n fernier_n who_o i_o find_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n that_o m._n aveline_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o that_o f._n mulard_n have_v show_v i_o in_o m._n hallier_n letter_n upon_o all-saint_n day_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o m._n hallier_n have_v again_o send_v to_o he_o to_o comport_v himself_o at_o rome_n as_o deputy_n from_o the_o faculty_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disow_v and_o that_o f._n mulard_n talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o upon_o the_o piazza_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o the_o french_a with_o who_o he_o be_v often_o see_v walk_v there_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o a_o divinity-act_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o barefooted_a carmelites_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victoire_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o that_o act_n be_v this_o thesis_n gracia_n efficax_n est_fw-la incompossiibilis_fw-la cum_fw-la discensu_fw-la which_o alone_o summary_o comprise_v all_o our_o sentiment_n against_o which_o f._n du_fw-fr plantet_fw-la a_o minime_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n a_o la_fw-fr trinité_fw-fr du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr next_z who_o f._n annat_n sit_v dispute_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o do_v it_o though_o with_o great_a zeal_n sit_v very_o pitiful_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n i_o wait_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n home_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n mulard_n have_v say_v the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jansenist_n and_o that_o i_o report_v it_o and_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o reproach_n he_o present_o send_v for_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr loiac_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o all_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o take_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o party_n the_o audience_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pronounce_v such_o a_o decision_n as_o may_v restore_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n by_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o great_a disposition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v it_o but_o he_o have_v find_v the_o pope_n always_o very_o averse_a from_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o beside_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o may_v divert_v the_o pope_n from_o it_o because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o be_v too_o old_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o have_v not_o some_o fear_n of_o be_v at_o some_o expense_n in_o cause_v learn_v i_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o lest_o when_o those_o person_n see_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o they_o may_v think_v of_o go_v further_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n or_o at_o lest_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o council_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o have_v give_v he_o my_o reason_n i_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o expedient_n to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o a_o congregation_n calm_o to_o examine_v thing_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n in_o one_o half_a hour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o in_o a_o month_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o clement_n viii_o who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a in_o the_o first_o congregation_n hold_v under_o his_o papacy_n the_o ambassador_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o cardinal_n st._n clement_n and_o lugo_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a when_o my_o companion_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v consult_v with_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o condescend_v that_o some_o order_n or_o other_o may_v be_v take_v therein_o in_o this_o entertainment_n i_o give_v the_o ambassador_n a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v concern_v the_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n october_n 17._o the_o ambassador_n likewise_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v more_o pliant_a when_o he_o see_v more_o person_n appear_v on_o sunday_n novemb_n 5._o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o tell_v cardinal_n ginetti_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v cardinal_n barberin_n the_o day_n before_o and_o other_o concern_v the_o journey_n of_o our_o deputy_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o their_o delay_n will_v produce_v no_o hurt_n that_o they_o will_v come_v time_n enough_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o send_v they_o on_o tuesday_n novemb_n 7._o i_o visit_v cardinal_n cechini_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o i_o find_v that_o day_n more_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v i_o then_o former_o i_o remember_v he_o of_o the_o audience_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o about_o the_o affair_n for_o which_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o scruple_n that_o we_o be_v not_o party_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v such_o declaration_n as_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o hear_v any_o person_n after_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v true_a speak_v general_o but_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v true_o party_n that_o we_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v concern_v grace_n &_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v involve_v in_o certain_a ambiguous_a proposition_n capable_a also_o of_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v heretical_a that_o we_o perceive_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o that_o heretical_a sense_n they_o who_o themselves_o fraim_v the_o proposition_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v a_o censure_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o afterward_o not_o to_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o we_o hold_v not_o but_o to_o the_o catholic_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o these_o contriver_n well_o know_v they_o may_v be_v extend_v so_o that_o though_o they_o impute_v not_o those_o proposition_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o see_v well_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o interess_n ourselves_o therein_o as_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n not_o by_o be_v name_v but_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o livery_n will_v have_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o such_o crime_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o open_o mention_v cardinal_n cechini_n answete_v that_o
as_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o di_fw-mi questa_fw-la robba_fw-mi of_o those_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v m._n albizzi_n of_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v inform_v m._n albizzi_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_v oblige_v do_v also_o to_o inform_v his_o eminence_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o be_v proceed_v further_o the_o cardinal_n make_v show_v of_o go_v to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o rise_v from_o i_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o congregation_n who_o erection_n i_o come_v to_o solicit_v conjoint_o with_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v short_o to_o arrive_v at_o rome_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o important_a for_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o i_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o imaginable_a care_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o book_n at_o a_o bookseller_n shop_n entitle_v gemma_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la s._n p._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la selectarum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tomis_fw-la &_o libris_fw-la ipsius_fw-la patris_fw-la augustini_fw-la a_o fratre_fw-la nicolao_n de_fw-fr gracchis_n romano_n ordinis_fw-la eremitarum_fw-la s._n augustin_n mag._n &_o doct._n in_o s._n t._n &_o j._n v._o professor_n ad_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vrbanum_fw-la viii_o p._n m._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v pheum_n mdcxxvi_o superiorum_fw-la permissu_fw-la i_o buy_v several_a of_o those_o book_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o commendable_a for_o itself_o but_o because_o in_o the_o few_o sentence_n therein_o extract_v in_o very_a few_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o vrban_n viii_o and_o print_v with_o permission_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o ever_o since_o public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 1651._o without_o any_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o neither_o clement_a viii_o nor_o paul_n v._o have_v impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o beside_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o on_o thursday_n morning_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n vrsin_n i_o show_v he_o our_o latin_a manifesto_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o our_o inducement_n to_o procure_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n for_o fear_v those_o sense_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o apply_v thereunto_o by_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o say_v philosophical_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v strange_o corrupt_v divinity_n and_o among_o other_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v thereof_o he_o mention_v two_o jesuit_n author_n name_v pelissarius_n and_o amicus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o one_o may_v kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o monk_n perhaps_o not_o by_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n with_o a_o sword_n or_o pistol_n but_o by_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a namely_o by_o starve_v he_o per_fw-la subtractionem_fw-la ciborum_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o author_n of_o their_o society_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o index_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n he_o pray_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o book_n latin_n or_o italian_a touch_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o contestation_n with_o those_o father_n to_o lend_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o read_v on_o sunday_n novemb_n 12._o i_o be_v at_o a_o divinity_n act_n hold_v at_o the_o augustine_n who_o invite_v i_o thither_o there_o i_o see_v answer_v and_o dispute_v well_o among_o other_o f._n alvarez_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n the_o name_n of_o other_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o tuesday_n november_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n whilst_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o cardinal_n barberin_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ambassador_n chamber_n expect_v till_o mass_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v then_o but_o beginning_n the_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o purity_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v to_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o we_o he_o salute_v he_o very_o pleasant_o threaten_v to_o tell_v f._n mulard_n that_o he_o have_v find_v he_o with_o i_o which_o signify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o eminence_n pass_v for_o a_o jansenist_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o cordelier_n i_o dine_v that_o day_n with_o the_o ambassador_n who_o after_o many_o several_a discourse_n of_o moral_a and_o christian_a matter_n as_o well_o during_o dinner_n as_o after_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o late_o see_v in_o f._n mulards_n hand_n a_o letter_n sign_v by_o m._n pereyret_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o contest_v this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reiterate_v to_o he_o the_o request_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o m._n hallier_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n and_o also_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v this_o new_a one_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v secret_a but_o contrary_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o produce_v all_o to_o the_o public_a light_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o may_v find_v themselves_o interest_v therein_o but_o i_o can_v never_o get_v a_o copy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o letter_n either_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o on_o wednesday_n novem._n 15._o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o find_v f._n mulard_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o write_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v that_o paper_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o contain_v four_o page_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o title_n and_o there_o read_v these_o word_n a_o sitâ—_n sopienda_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fervet_fw-la jansenistarum_fw-la controversia_fw-la imposito_fw-la utrique_fw-la parti_fw-la silentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a item_n to_o i_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o afterward_o that_o this_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o distribute_v and_o impart_v here_o and_o there_o such_o kind_n of_o write_n which_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n whole_o fill_v with_o calumny_n and_o falsity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o f._n morel_n f._n mulard_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n with_o intent_n after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o recover_v that_o write_v afterward_o as_o i_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o impose_v silence_n to_o the_o two_o party_n but_o to_o condemn_v jansenius_n they_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o say_v they_o jansenius_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o journal_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o pretention_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v but_o provisional_a 2._o because_o if_o silence_n be_v impose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v
veneration_n of_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n i_o say_v the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n during_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n triumph_v over_o its_o enemy_n and_o still_o triumph_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o while_o the_o save_n and_o victorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o most_o h._n f._n whereas_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o discussion_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o true_a sense_n since_o if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v suffer_v people_n to_o continue_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o several_a manner_n the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a father_n so_o often_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n fellix_fw-la john_n gregory_n clement_n paul_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n be_v shatter_v and_o make_v to_o jar_v with_o itself_o and_o become_v expose_v hy_z mean_n of_o fallacious_a proposition_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o attempt_n equal_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o your_o holiness_n easy_o judge_n will_v be_v the_o most_o prejudicial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o most_o offensive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o most_o destructive_a to_o holy_a and_o sacred_a tradition_n your_o prudence_n and_o your_o goodness_n therefore_o most_o h._n f._n will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o request_v that_o quiet_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o comfort_n to_o good_a man_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o our_o most_o humble_a supplication_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v clear_v truth_n establish_v christian_a unity_n strengthen_v sacred_a tradition_n preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o all_o may_v conspire_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plenteous_a fountain_n flow_v the_o stream_n which_o water_n other_o church_n as_o that_o pope_n sometime_o say_v who_o first_o bear_v the_o name_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v and_o last_o that_o by_o these_o so_o important_a reason_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o comfort_n to_o see_v your_o holiness_n happy_o accomplish_v what_o that_o h._n pope_n begin_v and_o that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o innocent_a i._o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a x._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o by_o commit_v to_o you_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o divine_a flock_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o your_o holiness_n to_o who_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n doctor_n and_o deputy_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wish_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o accomplish_a felicity_n and_o for_o who_o health_n and_o prosperity_n we_o daily_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n m._n brousse_n pronounce_v this_o discourse_n very_o deliberate_o and_o pathetical_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o the_o modesty_n and_o the_o submission_n befit_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n so_o little_a distant_a from_o he_o and_o so_o private_a wherein_o we_o be_v can_v permit_v the_o pope_n hear_v he_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o attention_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o pope_n answer_v in_o italian_a and_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o about_o the_o same_o length_n with_o this_o of_o m._n brousse_n the_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v recollect_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o two_o other_o audience_n which_o he_o give_v i_o alone_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n at_o all_o non_fw-fr voglio_fw-it che_fw-it siam_fw-it fatta_fw-it mentione_n di_fw-mi jansenio_n in_o nissuna_fw-la maniera_fw-fr those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o when_o his_o book_n first_o come_v forth_o what_o in_o it_o concern_v this_o affair_n be_v diligent_o examine_v that_o after_o such_o examination_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o be_v publish_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o by_o which_o the_o read_n of_o jansenius_n book_n and_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v prohibit_v that_o as_o to_o the_o publication_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o bull_n sundry_a difficulty_n be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a of_o moment_n enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o thar_z the_o prohibition_n make_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o dispute_v of_o those_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la be_v not_o make_v without_o great_a necessity_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v take_v very_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o study_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o likewise_o labour_v very_o much_o in_o it_o at_o length_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n that_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o that_o and_o not_o renew_v at_o this_o day_n those_o old_a dispute_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o establish_v a_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o singular_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o true_o embrace_v it_o that_o when_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o authority_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a which_o they_o adhere_v and_o that_o jansenius_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o but_o after_o his_o book_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n they_o who_o be_v employ_v therein_o at_o that_o time_n find_v that_o jansenius_n hold_v proposition_n very_o different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n plead_v that_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o every_o one_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o side_n but_o it_o can_v not_o favour_n all_o that_o every_o one_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o understand_v it_o after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o behoove_v not_o to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o exaggeration_n and_o hyperbole_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o some_o case_n as_o also_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o what_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o vehemence_n of_o discourse_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n in_o speak_v all_o this_o extend_v it_o more_o to_o other_o father_n then_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o indeed_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o much_o hesitancy_n and_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o objection_n to_o we_o which_o possible_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o m._n albizzi_n or_o other_o imbue_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n then_o as_o be_v himself_o persuade_v thereof_o wherefore_o his_o discourse_n leave_v sufficient_a room_n for_o a_o reply_n m._n brousse_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o italian_a as_o the_o letter_n relate_v which_o he_o write_v the_o next_o day_n
to_o m._n puilon_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jansenius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n in_o who_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n who_o depute_v we_o that_o we_o bare_o request_v the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o hinder_v that_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o deserve_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o saint_n profess_v to_o desire_n have_v purposely_o frame_v they_o equivocal_a and_o with_o different_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o we_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n auxilium_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o know_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o address_n receive_v from_o his_o holiness_n a_o precise_a and_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o which_o we_o supplicate_v we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o unfold_v to_o he_o so_o open_o how_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o the_o proposition_n well_o understand_v wherefore_o to_o render_v our_o motion_n the_o more_o passable_a m._n brousse_n be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o general_n as_o his_o letter_n rehearse_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o term_n auxiliis_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o because_o his_o holiness_n spâ—ke_v of_o what_o pass_v under_o clement_n viii_o as_o if_o after_o his_o time_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n remain_v undecided_a he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o revive_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o point_n of_o history_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o proceed_v to_o election_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v finish_v what_o clement_n have_v begin_v touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o therefore_o paul_n v._o who_o succeed_v leo_n xi_o who_o papacy_n last_v but_o a_o few_o day_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n reassembled_a those_o congregation_n that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v anew_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o molina_n who_o they_o say_v be_v ill_o understand_v and_o ill_o defend_v to_o the_o congregation_n under_o clement_n the_o matter_n be_v at_o length_n so_o terminate_v after_o many_o congregation_n that_o fifty_o proposition_n of_o molina_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o thunder_v forth_o but_o that_o which_o hinder_v it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o venice_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n be_v drive_v pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o publish_v that_o bull_n which_o will_v quite_o overwhelm_v they_o promise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o renounce_v molina_n and_o no_o long_o teach_v those_o evil_a maxim_n m._n brousse_n add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o pass_v at_o rome_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v imprudent_a but_o also_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o aver_v it_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o congregation_n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v in_o castello_n in_o the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o terminate_n of_o all_o these_o contest_v the_o pope_n signify_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o history_n and_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v think_v on_o it_o m._n brousse_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o among_o other_o concern_v s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o we_o adhere_v to_o that_o alone_a not_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v fear_v we_o misconstrue_v it_o but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v real_o he_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v clear_a and_o uniform_a and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o since_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a council_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v already_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o heretic_n we_o have_v there_o conclude_v it_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n i_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v by_o god_n help_n one_o day_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o find_v who_o be_v mistake_v our_o adversary_n or_o we_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o which_o we_o come_v to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o examination_n whether_o our_o adversary_n or_o we_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o st._n augustin_n sentiment_n that_o we_o now_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v only_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o contradiction_n and_o with_o perfect_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o great_a doctor_n as_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v for_o such_o by_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o establish_v the_o congregation_n desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o five_o proposition_n whereof_o every_o one_o understand_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n so_o connex_v together_o be_v these_o matter_n and_o dependent_a all_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n after_o this_o i_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o silence_n which_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o f._n annats_n book_n which_o be_v print_v i_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o that_o silence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o divine_n for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o book_n be_v print_v in_o rome_n that_o m._n albizzi_n not_o content_a to_o have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o that_o jesuit_n to_o break_v this_o silence_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n name_n thereby_o to_o engage_v the_o h._n see_v unaware_o in_o the_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o society_n because_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o single_a point_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o depend_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n see_v but_o the_o approbation_n or_o imprimatur_fw-la requisite_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o book_n be_v not_o grant_v nor_o require_v but_o to_o hinder_v lest_o any_o may_v be_v print_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n omit_v what_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v grace_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o f._n annat_n have_v design_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o usual_a and_o general_a imprimatur_fw-la to_o his_o book_n but_o to_o have_v it_o examine_v by_o the_o congregatiom_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o h._n see_v become_v insensible_o engage_v in_o the_o unhappy_a cause_n of_o their_o molina_n that_o it_o wat_fw-mi only_o this_o consideration_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v that_o make_v we_o anxious_a about_o the_o impression_n of_o thar_z book_n that_o
pope_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o condition_n to_o request_v but_o what_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o pope_n declare_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o he_o will_v decide_v it_o but_o i_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o you_o conceive_v that_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o you_o help_v we_o in_o the_o assistance_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v for_o it_o m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v such_o instance_n but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n bare_o a_o decision_n without_o be_v solicitous_a concern_v the_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v clear_o enough_o wherefore_o see_v he_o hesitate_n in_o what_o he_o say_v i_o let_v slip_v these_o word_n you_o see_v they_o seek_v only_o a_o judgement_n make_v in_o secret_a such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o without_o the_o antecedent_n discussion_n of_o thing_n m._n hallier_n find_v himself_o a_o little_a pinch_v with_o this_o reproach_n go_v about_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o examination_n because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o thing_n already_o decide_v and_o that_o they_o have_v order_n to_o act_v thus_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a interpose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v order_n to_o act_v thus_o because_o the_o letter_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v this_o pretence_n be_v public_a and_o testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o what_o m._n hallier_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o decide_v m._n the_o valcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v abundant_o visible_a what_o they_o design_v that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v content_v with_o demand_v a_o decision_n but_o hinder_v to_o their_o utmost_a its_o be_v make_v with_o the_o requisite_a solemnity_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o will_v not_o according_a to_o this_o intelligence_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o their_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o beside_o we_o maintain_v and_o that_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v be_v decide_v and_o judge_v in_o our_o favour_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o party_n and_o less_o of_o any_o examination_n because_o thing_n already_o judge_v use_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o be_v it_o undoubted_o at_o which_o they_o aim_v namely_o to_o hinder_v all_o hear_n and_o all_o examination_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o necessity_n we_o see_v so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o hope_v to_o effect_v it_o too_o because_o it_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o considerable_a person_n such_o bishop_n as_o commission_v we_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o party_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o h._n see_v or_o in_o council_n but_o m._n hallier_n reply_v that_o it_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o party_n be_v hear_v upon_o matter_n already_o judge_v and_o decide_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v assoon_o as_o m._n hallier_n have_v thus_o open_v his_o mind_n m._n joysel_n and_o lagault_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o m._n joysel_n who_o sit_v next_o m._n hallier_n push_v he_o several_a time_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o m._n lagault_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o by_o m._n joysel_n make_v sign_n to_o he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o speak_v no_o further_o the_o ambassador_n also_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v this_o discourse_n and_o say_v that_o it_o make_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v danger_n lest_o at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a this_o demand_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o act_v and_o the_o order_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o as_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o instruct_v they_o undrr_v the_o pretext_n of_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o the_o king_n who_o hitherto_o be_v but_o young_a begin_v to_o grow_v up_o will_v end_v these_o dispute_n and_o perfect_o redress_v they_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o we_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o most_o speedy_o that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o to_o that_o speed_n other_o condition_n and_o precaution_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o order_n to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o that_o our_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o regular_a and_o solemn_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o tribunal_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a be_v no_o prescribe_v of_o law_n to_o any_o person_n but_o we_o demand_v as_o a_o thing_n just_a and_o advantageous_a and_o perhaps_o necessary_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o the_o disentangle_a and_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n wherein_o truth_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v oppress_v that_o moreover_o we_o can_v with_o as_o little_a reason_n be_v reproach_v that_o we_o pretend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n by_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o all_o party_n that_o demand_v of_o their_o judge_n time_n and_o convenience_n to_o inform_v they_o who_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o their_o party_n account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o that_o when_o in_o council_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n divine_v have_v contest_v and_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o thing_n those_o divine_n do_v not_o thereby_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o know_v then_o all_o those_o bishop_n nor_o to_o instruct_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n precide_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n invisible_o by_o its_o assistance_n but_o whereas_o m._n hallihr_fw-ge joysel_n and_o lagault_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o concur_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o just_a and_o which_o will_v be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o show_v that_o they_o disinherit_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o after_o this_o declaration_n of_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o before_o we_o but_o they_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o procure_v it_o m._n hallier_n be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o little_a confusion_n for_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o unjust_a and_o so_o unheard_a of_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o order_n howsoever_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o decision_n effect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v several_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n without_o hear_v any_o person_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o university_n to_o have_v their_o sentiment_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o all_o europe_n before_o he_o pass_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v a_o congregation_n if_o he_o think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o apart_o one_o side_n after_o the_o other_o or_o public_o in_o presence_n of_o either_o party_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la only_o or_o only_o by_o write_v either_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o any_o but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o his_o former_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v they_o have_v no_o
i_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o capucines_n to_o who_o i_o go_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o i_o find_v that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v with_o he_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o visit_v several_a of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o be_v short_o to_o take_v into_o france_n he_o will_v tell_v their_o eminence_n how_o in_o his_o first_o journey_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v multiply_v in_o all_o part_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o discredit_v and_o exterminate_v they_o by_o cut_v up_o their_o root_n before_o they_o can_v multiply_v further_o thus_o sincere_o do_v this_o good_a father_n declare_v the_o whole_a project_n to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o he_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n those_o who_o those_o gentleman_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jansenist_n be_v sufficient_o multiply_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o france_n or_o any_o where_o else_o but_o such_o as_o be_v decry_v under_o that_o name_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n better_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_n we_o spend_v the_o forenoon_n of_o sunday_n the_o 14_o in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n expect_v audience_n but_o it_o be_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o cardinal_n corrado_n monday_n the_o 15_o we_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v encharged_a we_o with_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o act_v at_o rome_n we_o send_v they_o word_n that_o at_o length_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o congregation_n which_o they_o wish_v and_o we_o have_v solicit_v by_o their_o order_n take_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o follow_v my_o lord_n all_z that_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n have_v be_v only_o to_o solicit_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o the_o congregation_n which_o your_o lordship_n demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o your_o letter_n concern_v the_o five_o proposition_n we_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v account_n to_o such_o of_o your_o lordship_n as_o be_v at_o paris_n how_o thing_n proceed_v here_o and_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o holynesse_n answer_n and_o order_n concern_v your_o letter_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o write_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o general_n we_o presume_v your_o lordship_n have_v understand_v what_o favourable_a reception_n his_o holiness_n make_v we_o in_o our_o audience_n at_o our_o first_o arrival_n how_o we_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v which_o you_o write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o establish_v fpr_fw-la examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o different_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v your_o lordship_n have_v also_o see_v the_o memorial_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v he_o a_o compendious_a account_n of_o your_o demand_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o holiness_n after_o profession_n of_o his_o great_a esteem_n of_o your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o service_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v mature_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o demand_n we_o make_v to_o he_o in_o your_o name_n that_o he_o will_v see_v what_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o pleasure_n after_o that_o my_o lord_n we_o take_v care_n to_o inform_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o their_o eminence_n how_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n establish_v the_o congregation_n which_o you_o require_v for_o the_o examination_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o great_a esteem_n their_o eminence_n have_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o honour_n they_o do_v and_o the_o favourable_a audience_n they_o give_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o profess_v with_o much_o zeal_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o brief_a my_o lord_n his_o holiness_n who_o watch_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o pure_a intention_n and_o most_o exact_a prudence_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o card._n roma_n dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n on_o wednesday_n last_o we_o be_v advertise_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o palace_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o eminence_n what_o his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v upon_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o demand_v make_v by_o we_o to_o he_o in_o your_o name_n we_o repair_v thither_o at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v his_o eminence_n tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o court_n to_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o who_o we_o be_v send_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o examine_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o five_o proposition_n concern_v grace_n his_o holiness_n have_v our_o suit_n have_v grant_v the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n design_v for_o it_o be_v my_o ll._n spada_n ginetti_n cechini_n ghiggi_n and_o himself_o that_o if_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o inform_v their_o eminence_n in_o particular_a we_o may_v visit_v they_o and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v in_o full_a congregation_n we_o may_v give_v they_o notice_n and_o they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o assemble_v we_o signify_v to_o his_o eminence_n our_o obligation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o have_v thus_o provide_v for_o this_o important_a affair_n and_o tell_v he_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o when_o your_o lordship_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n you_o have_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o keep_v s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o h._n see_v from_o be_v crush_v and_o oppress_v upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a proposition_n invent_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n after_o which_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o eminence_n with_o great_a sentiment_n of_o joy_n for_o have_v understand_v the_o so_o just_a and_o so_o advantageous_a resolution_n of_o his_o holiness_n thus_o my_o lord_n you_o have_v some_o effect_n of_o our_o solicitude_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n vigilance_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o manifest_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o always_o watch_v over_o the_o h._n see_v that_o all_o the_o solicitation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v fruitless_a and_o that_o whatever_o instance_n have_v be_v use_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o a_o judgement_n disadvantageous_a to_o the_o proposition_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o evil_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a his_o holiness_n have_v always_o decline_v it_o and_o at_o length_n ordain_v a_o congregation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o writing_n without_o question_v all_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n will_v be_v extreme_o well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v take_v this_o course_n since_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n no_o way_n can_v be_v more_o expedient_a than_o this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o establish_n peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o divers_a other_o prelate_n have_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o their_o letter_n only_o a_o bare_a decision_n upon_o the_o proposition_n yet_o certain_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n than_o your_o lordship_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o express_o declare_v it_o and_o the_o person_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o those_o prelate_n desire_v not_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v grant_v the_o congregation_n which_o your_o lordship_n demand_v have_v no_o doubt_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n this_o we_o have_v easy_o justify_v in_o some_o occasion_n by_o represent_v that_o if_o those_o very_a prelate_n be_v to_o
be_v more_o assure_v what_o be_v he_o and_o act_n without_o fear_n of_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o the_o congregation_n judge_v it_o expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v reciprocal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v neither_o advantage_n nor_o disadvantage_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o acciò_fw-la non_fw-la siam_fw-it nc_n vantaggio_fw-mi ne_fw-fr svantaggio_fw-mi on_o monday_n the_o 16_o towards_o evening_n i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n melchior_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o since_o some_o day_n they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o covent_n about_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v there_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n our_o antagonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v have_v notice_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n by_o m._n albizzi_n mean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o that_o m._n albizzi_n for_o that_o purpose_n send_v for_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v great_a reproach_n for_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victoire_n teach_v jansenisme_n the_o great_a proof_n whereof_o allege_v by_o he_o be_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o for_o this_o consideration_n he_o threaten_v they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o day_n precede_v though_o it_o be_v sunday_n be_v employ_v in_o go_n and_o come_n to_o and_o from_o m._n albizzi_n about_o the_o say_a thesis_n that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v wrought_v off_o but_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v have_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o get_v they_o from_o the_o printer_n than_o m._n albizzi_n have_v be_v in_o send_v to_o take_v they_o thence_o that_o m._n albizzi_n see_v himself_o prevent_v herein_o send_v to_o their_o covent_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o prohibit_v the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o send_v order_n to_o their_o procurator-general_n with_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v remain_v responsible_a for_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o bustle_n be_v make_v against_o the_o say_a thesis_n because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v compose_v conformable_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n of_o council_n s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o frame_v in_o their_o very_a word_n f._n melchior_n tell_v i_o likewise_o what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v both_o in_o address_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n who_o licence_v the_o impression_n and_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n from_o who_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n they_o promise_v themselves_o assistant_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v therein_o he_o relate_v to_o i_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o than_o i_o do_v here_o because_o i_o set_v down_o only_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v thus_o confuse_o when_o i_o return_v home_o after_o their_o visit_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n be_v the_o 17_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n who_o death_n happen_v the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n precede_v it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n both_o to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o sacred_a college_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a and_o general_o esteem_v integrity_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o be_v of_o very_o easy_a access_n very_o equitable_a and_o unmoveable_a by_o favour_n or_o faction_n he_o have_v a_o very_a sedulous_a care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o tivoli_n and_o divide_v himself_o between_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o those_o whereunto_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n with_o indefatigable_a pain_n his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o thought_n of_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o give_v they_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a good_n beside_o one_o furniture_n for_o a_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o any_o other_o stranger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o brother_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n some_o company_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a action_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v he_o so_o commendable_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o add_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v more_o intelligent_a of_o and_o better_o affect_v to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n than_o he_o ever_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v inform_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o he_o study_v it_o with_o particular_a affection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v in_o it_o by_o the_o information_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o very_a learned_a dominican_n who_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o secrecy_n which_o he_o promise_v himself_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v for_o he_o and_o the_o good_a use_n that_o i_o will_v make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o i_o of_o the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o cardinal_n roma_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o write_v to_o give_v he_o he_o show_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o about_o it_o advertise_v i_o likewise_o how_o his_o eminence_n take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o account_v himself_o convince_v of_o it_o i_o keep_v secrecy_n herein_o so_o faithful_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o it_o to_o my_o colleague_n themselves_o who_o only_o know_v that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o equitable_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v dean_n of_o our_o congregation_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o danger_n in_o speak_v it_o i_o preserve_v and_o still_o keep_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o information_n which_o cardinal_n roma_n believe_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o labour_n have_v therein_o employ_v that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v very_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a who_o he_o otherwise_o consider_v as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n and_o who_o undertake_v the_o same_o by_o his_o motion_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o view_n but_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v consider_v and_o handle_v in_o these_o information_n as_o we_o have_v always_o consider_v they_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n very_o opsite_a but_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o equivocation_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a sequels_fw-fr and_o clear_a dependence_n of_o the_o efficacity_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v thereby_o whether_o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a and_o pious_a cardinal_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n loss_n to_o the_o h._n see_v the_o sacred_a college_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o a_o considerable_a prop_n both_o in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o all_o other_o dependence_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o which_o he_o be_v sincere_o affect_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n to_o the_o ambassador_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o portugal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o be_v not_o end_v wherefore_o his_o death_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v resent_v by_o we_o with_o particular_a sorrow_n but_o have_v consider_v that_o our_o affair_n be_v more_o god_n then_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o remove_v this_o prop_n without_o secret_a but_o just_a reason_n of_o his_o inscrutable_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v deliver_v it_o from_o oppression_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o man_n who_o he_o take_v from_o we_o give_v we_o a_o thousand_o other_o with_o
if_o we_o think_v good_a but_o he_o counsel_v i_o if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o a_o little_a less_o vehement_o than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o he_o f._n pascaligo_n with_o who_o i_o confer_v likewise_o in_o private_a be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o discontent_n and_o judge_v the_o proceed_n with_o we_o hard_a and_o grievous_a yet_o he_o confirm_v to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o assure_v of_o f._n delbene_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o for_o we_o and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o countenance_n since_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o morning_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o have_v pass_v therein_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o our_o friend_n congratulate_v we_o thereupon_o and_o counsel_v we_o to_o urge_v on_o our_o affair_n in_o this_o good_a conjuncture_n by_o deliver_v our_o information_n conformable_a to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o proceed_v but_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o so_o do_v allege_v that_o this_o secret_a and_o invisible_a management_n of_o such_o a_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n as_o we_o be_v too_o subject_a to_o foul_a deal_n and_o that_o beside_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o proceed_n may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o free_a open_a and_o fair_a form_n which_o have_v from_o all_o time_n be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o our_o friend_n ask_v we_o whether_o by_o stand_v upon_o those_o form_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o prelate_n we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o make_v qualche_fw-mi sproposito_fw-mi some_o odd_a decision_n beside_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o that_o panic_n fear_n by_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v well_o we_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o any_o undue_a and_o unsearchable_a resolution_n the_o private_a and_o secret_a information_n which_o we_o shall_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o that_o when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o find_v occasion_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o new_a write_n which_o i_o be_v tell_v be_v deliver_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o the_o consultor_n i_o be_v employ_v therein_o till_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n together_o with_o some_o other_o person_n who_o help_v i_o we_o take_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o copy_v it_o out_o leaf_n by_o leaf_n every_o one_o transcribe_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o we_o fear_v never_o to_o see_v it_o again_o if_o we_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n of_o transcribe_v it_o this_o writing_n be_v entitle_v damnatio_fw-la propositionum_fw-la quinque_fw-la ex_fw-la jansenii_n libris_fw-la excerptarum_fw-la they_o attribute_v all_o the_o proposition_n to_o jansenius_n without_o recite_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o but_o only_o refer_v to_o some_o place_n nor_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o explication_n set_v down_o of_o the_o three_o last_o proposition_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o they_o thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la justis_fw-la quando_fw-la praecepti_fw-la implendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la imminet_fw-la observari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deo_fw-la denegante_fw-la iis_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la suum_fw-la tam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepti_fw-la observationem_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quà m_fw-la istud_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la emereri_fw-la possint_fw-la quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la justis_fw-la denegari_fw-la docet_fw-la which_o be_v false_a captious_a and_o found_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_a as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o defend_v jansenius_n they_o impugn_a this_o sense_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o jugum_n meum_fw-la suave_fw-la est_fw-la &_o onus_fw-la meum_fw-la leave_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serva_fw-la mandata_fw-la in_o the_o sequel_n they_o confuse_o recite_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o baius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n trent_n colen_n and_o sens_n which_o have_v be_v explicate_v a_o hundred_o time_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o explication_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o especial_o they_o urge_v divers_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o show_v that_o they_o impugn_a the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o give_v cause_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o construe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n with_o reference_n to_o jansen_n be_v very_o remarkable_a propositionis_fw-la istius_fw-la say_fw-la the_o writing_n apud_fw-la jansenium_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la interiorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dissentiat_fw-la aut_fw-la dissentire_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la nullam_fw-la admittat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la effectum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la datur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la autem_fw-la efficaci_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dissentiatur_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la tertia_fw-la propositione_n dissentiri_fw-la possit_fw-la hinc_fw-la concludit_fw-la interiori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resisti_fw-la vid._n tom._n 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n cap._n 14_o 22_o 25_o 27_o 28._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o whilst_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n declare_v to_o we_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n and_o that_o they_o consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o abstracto_fw-la these_o doctor_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o their_o secret_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n whatever_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v refute_v so_o great_a a_o falsity_n as_o the_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v teach_v that_o effectual_a grace_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o internal_a grace_n be_v never_o resist_v and_o according_o we_o can_v not_o but_o say_v something_o again_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o prelate_n against_o the_o like_a imposture_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o sixty_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n produce_v by_o m._n hallier_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o we_o hear_v the_o condemnation_n be_v already_o prepare_v and_o which_o be_v not_o examine_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n the_o passage_n cite_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n upon_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o molinist_n and_o which_o be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n touch_v the_o three_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o no_o sense_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o of_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v effectual_a grace_n because_o such_o grace_n do_v necessitate_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v combat_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o luther_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la distat_fw-la à _fw-la manichaeo_n lutherus_n nam_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la fiunt_fw-la necessario_fw-la fieri_fw-la lutherus_n credit_n they_o continue_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n heap_v up_o passage_n full_a of_o abuse_n and_o falsity_n because_o they_o know_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v secret_a they_o will_v not_o be_v refel_v by_o any_o person_n touch_v the_o four_o they_o cite_v the_o false_a council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o year_n 476._o the_o letter_n of_o lucidas_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carisi_fw-la and_o other_o false_a or_o semipelagian_a piece_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o contradictory_n conference_n well_o know_v that_o these_o passage_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o their_o great_a employment_n keep_v from_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o who_o take_v all_o passage_n for_o good_a that_o be_v produce_v before_o they_o can_v have_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o case_n they_o have_v have_v adversary_n
we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o for_o the_o doctor_n our_o adversary_n they_o have_v present_v write_n three_o month_n ago_o and_o profess_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o communication_n of_o they_o or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v that_o all_o they_o demand_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v treat_v as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o writing_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o we_o that_o since_o so_o long_a time_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o either_o side_n must_v have_v see_v the_o other_o writing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o time_n in_o france_n too_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v visit_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v name_v much_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o he_o leave_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o late_o but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o conceive_v we_o have_v obtain_v enough_o of_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o solicitation_n to_o the_o other_o tuesday_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o meet_v the_o f._n general_n of_o the_o capucines_n who_o stop_v i_o though_o i_o be_v in_o a_o coach_n to_o ask_v i_o what_o news_n of_o our_o congregation_n i_o speak_v very_o cold_o thereof_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o news_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o least_o concern_v for_o any_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o morning_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v the_o reason_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o antichambre_n of_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n who_o we_o visit_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v that_o morning_n a_o examination_n of_o bishop_n we_o tell_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n that_o we_o come_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o little_a memorial_n which_o we_o leave_v with_o he_o about_o the_o communication_n of_o writing_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v but_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o once_o be_v with_o cardinal_n spada_n about_o it_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v interrupt_v since_o the_o present_n of_o our_o memorial_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o take_v a_o little_a fresh_a air_n after_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n that_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o congregation_n will_v begin_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a answer_v that_o we_o have_v many_o strong_a reason_n which_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communication_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n but_o he_o scarce_o touch_v upon_o those_o concern_v the_o calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o fact_n as_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n reply_v that_o as_o for_o all_o those_o calumny_n and_o falsity_n no_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a business_n will_v be_v to_o give_v a_o succinct_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o or_o not_o to_o make_v of_o this_o affair_n a_o process_n una_fw-la light_fw-la that_o if_o a_o day_n be_v set_v to_o enter_v into_o so_o public_a discussion_n of_o it_o between_o party_n it_o will_v cause_v much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v that_o as_o we_o be_v already_o three_o and_o three_o out_o of_o france_n there_o may_v come_v three_o other_o out_o of_o spain_n three_o from_o flanders_n three_o from_o another_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a answer_v that_o all_o which_o his_o eminence_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o our_o writing_n be_v necessary_a since_o if_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o can_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o what_o falsity_n and_o calumny_n they_o may_v allege_v therein_o both_o against_o our_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n nor_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o their_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v present_v any_o writing_n &_o add_v that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o present_v any_o but_o however_o say_v he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o your_o memorial_n perhaps_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o shall_v understand_v our_o resolution_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o cardinal_n spada_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o determine_v among_o they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o communication_n the_o two_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n i_o learn_v nothing_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o very_a great_a correspondence_n and_o confederacy_n which_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v with_o cardinal_n barberin_n whereof_o i_o be_v tell_v in_o two_o converse_v which_o i_o have_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o banker_n of_o very_a great_a note_n intelligence_n and_o freedom_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o from_o paris_n during_o the_o month_n of_o october_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o congregation_n about_o this_o time_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o news_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n with_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n expect_v and_o boast_a be_v in_o hand_n to_o their_o advantage_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o enterprise_n against_o the_o proposition_n without_o their_o be_v oblige_v ever_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o our_o presence_n and_o these_o news_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o astonish_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o october_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a renew_n of_o former_a injunction_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o charge_n to_o demand_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n roma_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o restriction_n the_o difficulty_n about_o communication_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o france_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v circumvent_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o affair_n may_v be_v make_v a_o simple_a process_n in_o writing_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o separate_v the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n from_o the_o obligation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o we_o in_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v all_o that_o by_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v present_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o all_o which_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v there_o may_v be_v write_v down_o moreover_o we_o be_v prescribe_v not_o to_o present_v any_o write_n after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v already_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o till_o after_o we_o have_v declare_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi what_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v there_o in_o writing_n and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o to_o our_o adversary_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o letter_n here_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o during_o this_o month_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o which_o will_v teach_v the_o reader_n some_o other_o particularity_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o may_v otherwise_o remain_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v date_v october_n 8._o from_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n and_o be_v thus_o direct_v a_o messieurs_n messieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n the_o saint_n amour_n &_o angran_n docteurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faculte_n &_o nos_fw-la deputez_fw-fr a_fw-fr rome_n the_o content_n follow_v messieurs_n all_o good_a man_n rejoice_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o your_o solicitation_n and_o care_n which_o joy_n be_v particular_o ground_v upon_o the_o assurance_n give_v you_o that_o the_o establish_a congregation_n will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n practise_v from_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n
praise_n full_a of_o disguisement_n and_o fiction_n but_o by_o solid_a and_o express_a approbation_n till_o your_o holiness_n shall_v have_v establish_v it_o yourself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o your_o predecessor_n by_o a_o public_a definition_n against_o these_o few_o accuser_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v repress_v any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o profitable_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o know_v most_o h._n father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n or_o endeavour_v omit_v by_o our_o apversary_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a a_o demand_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o to_o see_v your_o holiness_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o celestin_n i._o &_o clement_n viii_o confirm_v it_o anew_o repress_v the_o temerity_n of_o these_o censor_n and_o give_v for_o rule_v of_o this_o controversy_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n because_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o against_o their_o will_n or_o shall_v see_v your_o holiness_n solemn_o confirm_v it_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o proposition_n under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o which_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n according_a to_o their_o form_a design_n although_o they_o affect_v not_o to_o express_v his_o name_n your_o holiness_n will_v hear_v with_o wonder_n that_o after_o have_v open_o attaque_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o defender_n and_o confederate_n they_o be_v they_o now_o open_o proclaim_v their_o submission_n to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o profess_v themselves_o public_a panegyrist_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o father_n even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n but_o their_o do_v thus_o will_v be_v only_o to_o palliate_v the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o he_o with_o feign_a respect_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o hide_v the_o aversion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o person_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o diminish_v the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o controversy_n in_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n since_o themselves_o who_o impugn_v they_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n and_o so_o reverence_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o captious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o get_v off_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o your_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v with_o their_o partisan_n thence_o forward_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o from_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o in_o case_n your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v induce_v under_o some_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o make_v the_o censure_n fall_v upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o do_v so_o these_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o your_o holiness_n who_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v hitherto_o whatever_o slight_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o since_o if_o that_o unhappiness_n shall_v happen_v it_o will_v be_v a_o expose_v the_o principal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o h._n see_v possess_v as_o by_o succession_n to_o pillage_n and_o depredation_n a_o transport_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n own_o child_n to_o its_o enemy_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v a_o nullify_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v total_o to_o exterminate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o venerable_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v to_o abolish_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o h._n council_n of_o trent_n favour_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o give_v new_a force_n to_o the_o calvinist_n in_o fine_a it_o will_v give_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o your_o predecessor_n innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n and_o other_o have_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o abolish_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v most_o h._n father_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o seem_v almost_o incredible_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o manifest_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v these_o two_o write_n which_o we_o now_o present_a to_o you_o they_o will_v be_v more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n thereof_o your_o holiness_n will_v no_o doubt_n foresee_v danger_n so_o extreme_a and_o imminent_a you_o will_v hear_v complaint_n so_o necessary_a you_o will_v take_v time_n to_o inform_v yourself_o full_o of_o a_o cause_n so_o important_a and_o your_o pastoral_a vigilance_n will_v apply_v itself_o with_o no_o less_o wisdom_n integrity_n and_o justice_n to_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o high_a consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o favour_n give_v we_o in_o our_o day_n such_o a_o pastor_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o your_o holiness_n can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o thing_n yet_o when_o you_o be_v so_o you_o can_v but_o ordain_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o justice_n reason_n and_o equity_n and_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o considerable_a we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n by_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o contest_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v before_o now_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o urgent_a a_o necessity_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v till_o the_o present_a nevertheless_o what_o ever_o great_a promise_n we_o seem_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o here_o we_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v most_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a proof_n thereof_o provide_v the_o congregation_n which_o your_o holiness_n have_v establish_v obtain_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a effect_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v allow_v we_o to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o presence_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v it_o will_v then_o be_v that_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n shall_v real_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n and_o that_o our_o complaint_n have_v be_v neither_o false_a nor_o frivolous_a when_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n before_o which_o s._n bernard_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o falsehood_n we_o be_v most_n h._n father_n your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o son_n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v speak_v
to_o refuse_v it_o since_o they_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o as_o large_o as_o we_o please_v instead_o of_o one_o hour_n three_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v as_o many_o write_n as_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o present_v two_o ream_n of_o paper_n if_o we_o will_v and_o that_o they_o assure_v we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o most_o exact_o weigh_v and_o discuss_v as_o for_o the_o consultor_n who_o we_o refuse_v he_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o that_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o congregation_n no_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o from_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o concern_v these_o affair_n that_o if_o we_o refuse_v those_o who_o we_o mention_v our_o adversary_n may_v likewise_o refuse_v other_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o ombrage_n concern_v these_o divine_n since_o they_o have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n audimus_fw-la say_v he_o illos_fw-la disserentes_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o that_o be_v prelate_n there_o with_o their_o eminence_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n but_o after_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n their_o eminence_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o whole_a make_v report_n thereof_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o regulate_v according_a as_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o the_o h._n see_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a require_v as_o for_o the_o secretary_n that_o his_o office_n be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a important_a in_o those_o congregation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o all_o he_o do_v there_o be_v after_o the_o diune_n have_v speak_v a_o hour_n more_o or_o less_o when_o they_o come_v to_o conclude_v and_o say_v sum_n igitur_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o write_v down_o the_o word_n dictate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v also_o write_v down_o by_o other_o who_o have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o cardinal_n spada_n make_v to_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v dictate_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_o digest_v and_o express_v than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o relate_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o represent_v in_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o but_o more_o one_o of_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o genius_n as_o be_v that_o of_o cardinal_n spada_n wherefore_o when_o you_o read_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o collect_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o supply_v with_o your_o imagination_n the_o force_n and_o vivacity_n wherewith_o his_o eminence_n speak_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o demand_n viz._n to_o have_v our_o adversary_n present_a and_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o have_v urge_v to_o we_o again_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o adversary_n and_o the_o disputation_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o h._n office_n when_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v we_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o our_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o cause_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o h._n office_n but_o his_o eminence_n be_v also_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v recur_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o we_o have_v represent_v the_o intend_a surprise_n of_o his_o holiness_n entreat_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o combustion_n cause_v among_o catholic_n by_o these_o contest_v most_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n like_o that_o hold_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o in_o which_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o first_o present_v be_v most_o express_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o memorial_n which_o we_o deliver_v after_o those_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o also_o most_o evident_o that_o all_o our_o remonstrance_n by_o speech_n touch_v this_o affair_n both_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o be_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o that_o form_n that_o at_o length_n the_o congregation_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o we_o have_v give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o that_o the_o report_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v act_v till_o the_o present_a in_o that_o confidence_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o difficulty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o performance_n i_o think_v my_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o go_v much_o further_a in_o this_o reply_n when_o cardinal_n spada_n interpose_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o already_o several_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v in_o agitation_n under_o pius_n v._o there_o be_v no_o party_n hear_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o nor_o afterward_o under_o vrban_n viii_o and_o last_o under_o the_o present_a papacy_n thing_n be_v not_o handle_v otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n we_o insert_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n new_o mention_v there_o be_v clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o under_o who_o the_o proceed_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n which_o we_o demand_v his_o eminence_n continue_v his_o discourse_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o the_o matter_n agitate_a in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o qualify_a precise_o five_o proposition_n what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v comprise_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o single_a inspection_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lay_v without_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v act_v or_o hear_v the_o party_n contradictory_o we_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o we_o can_v not_o enough_o wonder_n how_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o proposition_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v but_o the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la must_v be_v decide_v and_o carry_v one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o most_o certain_a consequence_n his_o eminence_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v our_o pretention_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v another_o and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v in_o they_o as_o we_o in_o we_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o separate_v the_o proposition_n from_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la as_o certain_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o person_n employ_v to_o determine_v they_o will_v consider_v all_o their_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o contradictory_n conference_n as_o we_o demand_v we_o reply_v to_o his_o eminence_n that_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o difficult_a so_o subject_a to_o equivocation_n so_o embroil_v and_o obscure_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o a_o reciprocal_a conference_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o disintangling_a of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v determine_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o manner_n he_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o design_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o to_o rome_n nor_o we_o that_o we_o very_o little_o care_v what_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n or_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v in_o question_n the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n nor_o we_o have_v come_v out_o of_o our_o closet_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o solicitude_n and_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n truth_n contain_v in_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o continue_a tradition_n of_o pope_n h._n father_n and_o council_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v overthrow_v
under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o bad_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n but_o have_v be_v take_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o a_o very_a plausible_a mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o immediate_o fall_v among_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n not_o to_o divert_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o our_o adversary_n put_v we_o upon_o to_o obtain_v that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v terminate_v we_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v establish_v for_o decide_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o decide_v all_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o what_o we_o say_v if_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n because_o we_o be_v send_v only_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o present_a division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o h._n see_v to_o seek_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o solid_a peace_n among_o catholic_n by_o perfect_o clear_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v esteem_v the_o remedy_n most_o suitable_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v use_v that_o have_v demand_v it_o so_o express_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n together_o and_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o without_o any_o restriction_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o presume_v pretend_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v if_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o demand_v the_o establishment_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v to_o we_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n own_a it_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o he_o ask_v we_o wherefore_o we_o scruple_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o manner_n already_o begin_v since_o we_o be_v certain_a regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v represent_v as_o well_o this_o way_n as_o a_o other_o beside_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v from_o we_o what_o rule_n he_o shall_v hold_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o deliver_v those_o write_n out_o of_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v pure_o and_o unconditionable_o grant_v we_o it_o be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o term_n wherewith_o we_o demand_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v deliver_v no_o write_n but_o continue_v our_o instance_n for_o its_o establishment_n and_o beside_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v represent_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o prosecute_v it_o till_o we_o obtain_v it_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o most_o powerful_a one_o namely_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v after_o throrough_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o cause_n we_o maintain_v we_o see_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v charge_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o very_o easy_o wipe_v off_o whether_o in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o case_n so_o fair_a on_o their_o side_n that_o therefore_o have_v to_o oppose_v to_o they_o none_o but_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a by_o most_o convince_a proof_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o but_o what_o be_v false_a fictitious_a and_o calumnious_a we_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_v solid_o to_o refute_v their_o allegation_n and_o manifest_a to_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o they_o now_o whereas_o his_o eminence_n several_a time_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o comply_v with_o whatever_o we_o demand_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o no_o wise_n doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o the_o universal_a solicitude_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o all_o the_o church_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o right_a to_o suppress_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n a_o heresy_n either_o new_o spring_v up_o or_o already_o increase_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o not_o only_o without_o hear_v of_o party_n contradictory_n in_o judgement_n but_o also_o without_o the_o secret_a congregation_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o present_a as_o cardinal_z spada_n himself_o say_v before_o and_o as_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o celestin_n the_o first_o when_o upon_o the_o advertisement_n whieh_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o s._n prosper_n and_o s._n hilary_n he_o vindicate_v s._n augustin_n against_o the_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o imitator_n at_o this_o day_n that_o if_o a_o pope_n take_v this_o course_n in_o every_o case_n and_o make_v a_o good_a constitution_n to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o whosoever_o pervert_v the_o maxim_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n such_o constitution_n will_v be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o valid_a and_o all_o the_o faithful_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o revere_a and_o obey_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o our_o affair_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n we_o conceive_v it_o just_a and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v what_o we_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o importunity_n submission_n and_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o demand_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o recede_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o commissioner_n and_o be_v we_o apprehend_v this_o steadfastness_n of_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o displease_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o persist_v in_o it_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n we_o declare_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o course_n after_o the_o order_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o write_v to_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o if_o they_o alter_v it_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o may_v also_o take_v another_o way_n than_o what_o we_o now_o hold_v but_o till_o they_o change_v their_o order_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o his_o eminence_n ask_v we_o by_o the_o way_n whether_o we_o desire_v this_o expedient_a to_o prolong_v the_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o offer_n he_o make_v we_o of_o give_v we_o as_o many_o audience_n and_o receive_v as_o many_o write_n as_o we_o please_v but_o we_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o way_n we_o demand_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v how_o extreme_o desirous_a we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o affair_n speedy_o end_v and_o that_o never_o any_o delay_n of_o the_o decision_n will_v be_v cause_v on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o proceed_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o business_n we_o be_v so_o respectful_a of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o submissive_a to_o his_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v consult_v he_o what_o he_o conceive_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o think_v good_a either_o accept_v or_o not_o accept_v the_o offer_a favour_n of_o hear_v we_o as_o he_o propound_v that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o evening_n to_o deliberate_v with_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a he_o will_v allow_v we_o that_o time_n to_o advise_v together_o but_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o last_o resolution_n the_o next_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n we_o scruple_v not_o to_o refuse_v this_o favour_n from_o his_o eminence_n thus_o my_o lord_n we_o rest_v upon_o this_o visit_n his_o eminence_n no_o doubt_n speak_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o confirmation_n
sense_n according_a to_o which_o we_o defend_v and_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o heart_n oppose_v they_o but_o visible_a consequence_n from_o that_o capital_a principle_n and_o essential_a point_n of_o this_o matter_n without_o first_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o principle_n wherefore_o though_o we_o find_v the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o decide_v the_o proposition_n without_o touch_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o stop_v we_o because_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o affair_n the_o pope_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o that_o purpose_n which_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o m._n albizzi_n or_o some_o other_o i_o have_v scarce_o name_v m._n albizzi_n but_o the_o cardinal_n interrupt_v i_o in_o anger_n and_o say_v this_o it_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v upon_o m._n albizzi_n they_o of_o flanders_n say_v m._n albizzi_n have_v falsify_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o yet_o he_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o which_o he_o add_v some_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v not_o plain_o but_o conjecture_v by_o these_o two_o word_n istos_fw-la pervicace_n &_o pertinaces_fw-la mean_v i_o suppose_v as_o well_v we_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o flanders_n that_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reduce_v those_o obstinate_a person_n to_o reason_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v what_o i_o be_v speak_v add_v that_o indeed_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n albizzi_n and_o perhaps_o other_o with_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v impose_v perpetual_a silence_n touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o engage_v upon_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n which_o will_v terrible_o wrack_v he_o and_o whereof_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v any_o issue_n for_o himself_o or_o fruit_n for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o silence_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o clement_n viii_o or_o paul_n v._o that_o if_o it_o have_v we_o can_v show_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n that_o that_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n so_o necessary_a as_o this_o of_o the_o proposition_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o indissoluble_a affinity_n with_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n for_o which_o alone_o their_o author_n prosecute_v their_o condemnation_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o cardinal_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o i_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o perceive_v it_o well_o and_o that_o this_o give_v they_o most_o trouble_v that_o they_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o conference_n that_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o end_v it_o and_o about_o this_o place_n he_o turn_v towards_o the_o door_n for_o we_o be_v walk_v all_o this_o while_n whetefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o more_o to_o he_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v while_o he_o please_v i_o be_v so_o dissatisfy_v during_o the_o whole_a discourse_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o my_o countenance_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o unfitting_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v reconduct_v by_o his_o eminence_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o i_o though_o not_o without_o some_o stick_n what_o care_v they_o take_v to_o effect_v some_o suitable_a and_o fit_a order_n in_o this_o affair_n conclude_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v contribute_v thereunto_o on_o our_o part_n instead_o of_o obstruct_v they_o as_o we_o do_v desideraremus_fw-la manus_fw-la adjutrices_fw-la non_fw-la impugnatrice_n after_o which_o perhaps_o a_o little_a to_o temper_v the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o word_n he_o add_v when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o part_v that_o we_o ought_v on_o either_o side_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o this_o affair_n oremus_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v nothing_o more_o at_o all_o to_o his_o eminence_n but_o make_v he_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o serious_a reverence_n which_o may_v intimate_v to_o he_o as_o much_o my_o dissatisfaction_n as_o respect_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o two_o memorial_n which_o our_o advocate_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o a_o audience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o he_o february_n 17._o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o ambassador_n a_o visit_n and_o a_o account_n of_o our_o affair_n i_o go_v alone_o to_o f._n luca_n vadingo_n who_o restore_v i_o our_o write_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la and_o say_v he_o wish_v all_o the_o cardinal_n have_v see_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o jesuit_n reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o story_n of_o the_o frantic_a sick_a man_n and_o the_o loose_a woman_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o cause_v disturbance_n everywhere_o because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v our_o penitent_n dispose_v of_o a_o penny_n but_o by_o our_o order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o m._n charigny_n by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o goodly_a fiction_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o consultor_n of_o our_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o brief_a this_o good_a father_n inform_v i_o that_o their_o care_n be_v so_o throng_v with_o these_o vain_a reproach_n that_o in_o all_o their_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v concern_v our_o write_n saturday_n the_o 15_o one_o come_v from_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o dine_v with_o his_o eminence_n the_o next_o day_n which_o we_o do_v and_o among_o sundry_a discourse_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o friendly_o blame_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o of_o our_o write_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o carry_v he_o a_o copy_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o show_v we_o several_a curiosity_n and_o rarity_n in_o his_o house_n among_o other_o a_o very_a goodly_a suit_n of_o tapestry_n give_v he_o by_o the_o late_a king_n whilst_o we_o be_v legate_n in_o france_n he_o carry_v we_o abroad_o for_o a_o while_n to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o return_v we_o home_o the_o continual_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o fout_z month_n in_o pursue_v the_o communication_n of_o our_o write_n and_o the_o little_a hope_n cardinal_n ghiggi_n late_a repulse_n leave_v we_o of_o obtain_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o employ_v our_o advocate_n thence_o forward_o in_o solicit_v it_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o it_o then_o we_o wherefore_o before_o our_o go_v to_o dine_v with_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o go_v to_o acquaint_v he_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o demand_n and_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o make_v good_a the_o one_o and_o answer_v the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o i_o leave_v a_o abstract_n thereof_o with_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a i_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o advocate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o pass_v from_o his_o hand_n into_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n defender_n of_o st._n augustin_n for_o a_o conference_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o affair_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fix_v and_o who_o success_n every_o one_o attend_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 2._o the_o heretic_n also_o be_v in_o great_a expectation_n concern_v it_o 3._o a_o report_n be_v already_o disperse_v into_o all_o place_n that_o the_o congregation_n demand_v by_o these_o doctor_n be_v grant_v and_o signify_v to_o they_o without_o any_o restriction_n by_o the_o decease_a cardinal_n roma_n of_o pious_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o his_o eminence_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 4._o that_o although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o their_o demand_n be_v just_a and_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n practise_v the_o same_o towards_o
religious_a order_n in_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v that_o bishop_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o he_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o although_o they_o explicate_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o no_o less_o than_o we_o maintain_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o term_n incomparable_o more_o powerful_a than_o we_o so_o that_o if_o those_o eminent_a divine_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o never_o maintain_v the_o five_o proposition_n because_o to_o maintain_v the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n whereunto_o they_o be_v reducible_a be_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o then_o they_o but_o reserve_v these_o write_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o journal_n i_o shall_v only_o reckon_v they_o up_o here_o and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v they_o careful_o as_o contain_v a_o perfect_a elucidation_n of_o the_o controversy_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la innocentio_n eminentissimis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la &_o doctissimis_fw-la theologis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la negotio_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la deputatis_fw-la in_o this_o write_n they_o refute_v m._n hallier_n great_a pretention_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v object_v all_o five_o to_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o congregation_n under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o and_o the_o dominican_n maintain_v they_o all_o in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n which_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o second_o write_v show_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v three_o principal_a intention_n in_o this_o affair_n first_o to_o get_v molina_n opinion_n oblique_o define_v second_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la and_o three_o to_o ruin_v s._n augustine_n authority_n all_o which_o they_o manifest_v by_o clear_a proof_n the_o three_o write_v contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n with_o reference_n to_o jansenius_n and_o therein_o they_o show_v that_o this_o prelate_n never_o hold_v the_o first_o but_o by_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o most_o catholic_n sense_n and_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v the_o four_o other_o at_o all_o they_o also_o unfold_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o four_o proposition_n the_o four_o write_v be_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o seem_v make_v by_o some_o other_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o five_o be_v also_o a_o catholic_n explication_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o a_o deduction_n of_o the_o consequence_n ensue_v from_o their_o condemnation_n in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o five_o ptoposition_n they_o substitute_v five_o of_o molina_n to_o be_v censure_v the_o six_o clear_v jansenius_n opinion_n touch_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o show_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o the_o thomist_n understand_v by_o that_o term_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o which_o m._n hallier_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o thomist_n against_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o a_o write_n which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o above_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o compendious_a enumeration_n of_o passage_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o falsify_v by_o m._n hallier_n in_o divers_a write_n which_o fell_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n the_o ten_o contain_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v animate_v the_o jesuit_n against_o jansenius_n namely_o the_o just_a parallel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_o the_o eleven_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o four_o question_n namely_o whether_o jansenius_n admit_v that_o internal_a grace_n be_v resistible_a and_o they_o show_v that_o he_o do_v second_o whether_o jansenius_n admit_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o thing_n but_o reject_v the_o word_n with_o reason_n three_o whether_o sufficient_a grace_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o they_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n they_o show_v that_o a_o grace_n effectual_a for_o one_o effect_v and_o sufficient_a for_o a_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustin_n four_o whether_o the_o congregation_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o write_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o year_n 1062._o and_o that_o all_o five_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v there_o in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n such_o clear_a and_o compendious_a write_n as_o these_o will_v be_v find_v by_o who_o so_o peruse_v they_o be_v present_v by_o a_o order_n so_o considerable_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o engage_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o audience_n to_o the_o general_n of_o this_o order_n though_o he_o request_v it_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o time_n his_o holiness_n doubt_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o demand_v it_o and_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o near_a alliance_n have_v take_v a_o very_a favourable_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o it_o his_o holiness_n make_v a_o semblance_n of_o not_o hear_v he_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n x._o of_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n from_o febr._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month._n wednesday_n the_o 19_o i_o go_v to_o the_o subbibliothecary_a at_o the_o vatican_n and_o show_v he_o that_o two_o memorial_n which_o the_o advocate_n commend_v by_o he_o to_o we_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherewith_o he_o be_v extreme_o well-pleased_a after_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o how_o deject_v his_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o common_a rumour_n that_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n his_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a union_n &_o intelligence_n with_o the_o jesuit_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a report_n and_o false_a it_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v yet_o worse_o by_o this_o his_o grief_n he_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o tell_v he_o naked_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o i_o have_v late_o have_v with_o that_o cardinal_n and_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o i_o have_v mind_v his_o eminence_n that_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v establish_v or_o he_o have_v see_v our_o memorial_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o i_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o demand_v the_o subbibliothecary_a interrupt_v i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o i_o i_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o his_o eminence_n and_o the_o next_o time_n i_o see_v he_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o friendly_a and_o free_o come_v signor_n eminentissimo_fw-la how_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o the_o subbibliothecary_a tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a in_o this_o court_n to_o make_v a_o little_a noise_n and_o carry_v it_o high_a è_fw-it buono_fw-it in_o questa_fw-la corte_n di_fw-mi far_a un_fw-mi puoco_fw-it di_fw-it rumore_fw-la and_o yet_o some-wise_a qualify_a his_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o when_o i_o address_v to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o fleam_n and_o calmness_n deal_v signior_n di_fw-it sainte-amour_n but_o when_o to_o other_o to_o this_o or_o that_o general_n or_o consultor_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o ardour_n deal_v signior_n cosimo_n de_fw-fr ricciardi_n which_o be_v himself_o not_o to_o increase_v his_o grief_n i_o be_v extraordinary_a moderate_a in_o recount_v to_o he_o what_o pass_v in_o my_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o afflict_v he_o return_v home_o i_o pass_v by_o la_fw-fr minerve_n and_o give_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o two_o memorial_n which_o our_o advocate_n leave_v with_o the_o pope_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o what_o extraordinary_a repugnance_n cardinal_n ghiggi_n show_v to_o a_o conference_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o writing_n
it_o be_v a_o book_n injurious_a to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o archbishop_n then_o live_v to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr retz_n in_o fine_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o notwithstanding_o sundry_a doctor_n m._n cornet_n adherent_n among_o who_o be_v m._n charton_n and_o m._n morel_n be_v very_o stiff_a against_o m._n pignay_n motion_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o nomination_n of_o deputy_n for_o examine_v the_o book_n cause_v m._n mulot_n dean_n and_o m._n grandin_n to_o rise_v from_o their_o place_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o they_o conceive_v it_o will_v break_v up_o by_o their_o absence_n yet_o the_o doctor_n who_o remain_v find_v it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o syndic_n shall_v thus_o bafflle_v the_o faculty_n and_o break_v its_o assembly_n when_o they_o please_v hold_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o do_v justice_n upon_o m._n pignay_n supplicate_v by_o nominate_v deputy_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o book_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o fueillant_a and_o entitle_v chronicon_fw-la seu_fw-la continuatio_fw-la chronici_fw-la ademari_fw-la monachi_fw-la engolism_n ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1032._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1652._o authore_fw-la d._n petro_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it romualdo_n engolism_n etc._n etc._n two_o other_o be_v publish_v under_o f._n annat_n name_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a writing_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v above_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o other_o augustinus_n à _fw-la baianis_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a beside_o the_o unworthy_a abjectness_n to_o which_o doctor_n of_o paris_n debase_v themselves_o in_o be_v the_o pamphlet-venters_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o cause_n wherein_o those_o doctor_n appear_v outward_o the_o principal_a party_n the_o same_o work_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v a_o fortnight_n before_o as_o m._n hallier_n with_o the_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o french_a by_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n in_o december_n precede_v wherein_o that_o doctor_n send_v word_n that_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v short_o condemn_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n judge_v we_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pasese_v nevertheless_o and_o the_o same_o book_n be_v publish_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a jesuit_n with_o a_o latin_a preface_n in_o which_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a confidence_n and_o shamelesness_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v be_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v but_o leave_v aside_o this_o spirit_n of_o duplicity_n and_o lie_v which_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v so_o different_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o show_v evident_o thereby_o what_o we_o be_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v at_o rome_n that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o this_o affair_n only_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o those_o father_n our_o right_a adversary_n who_o consequent_o ought_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o neither_o they_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v know_v devote_v to_o they_o as_o f._n modeste_n and_o m._n albizzi_n to_o have_v seat_n among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o our_o difference_n the_o abovementioned_a write_n jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v occasion_n to_o two_o print_a letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o f._n annat_n touch_v its_o be_v one_o while_n attribute_v to_o m._n hallier_n and_o another_o while_o challenge_v back_o by_o that_o father_n one_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v febr._n 7._o and_o the_o other_o febr._n 12._o both_o excellent_a but_o i_o be_o so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o least_o fault_n which_o escape_v even_o innocent_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o can_v but_o correct_v one_o here_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o pag._n 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o transient_a audience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o presence-chamber_n at_o the_o presentation_n of_o our_o write_n and_o memorial_n to_o he_o last_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n which_o by_o what_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o author_n intelligence_n the_o same_o month_n another_o come_v forth_o not_o quite_o new_a but_o a_o second_o edition_n it_o be_v the_o antithesis_n of_o f._n l'_fw-mi abbé_fw-fr the_fw-fr jesuit_n between_o jansenius_n and_o s._n augustin_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v and_o be_v confound_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr s._n beuve_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o yet_o this_o father_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v again_o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o work_n he_o follow_v blind_o the_o passion_n which_o inspire_v he_o with_o this_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o no_o less_o a_o outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antithesis_n he_o add_v a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o confident_o that_o those_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o he_o cite_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n or_o jansenius_n abstract_v and_o contain_v in_o those_o five_o proposition_n and_o that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n seem_v still_o obscure_a to_o any_o one_o he_o need_v but_o be_v a_o little_a patient_a till_o rome_n declare_v what_o s._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exit_fw-la allatis_fw-la divi_z augustini_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la refutatas_fw-la habes_fw-la quinque_fw-la thesis_n novae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la jansenium_fw-la in_o quinque_fw-la thesis_n digestum_fw-la si_fw-mi cvi_fw-la tamen_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la testimonia_fw-la obscurus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la videbitur_fw-la augustini_fw-la sensus_fw-la expectet_fw-la tantisper_fw-la brevi_fw-la loqvetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debverit_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o m._n brousse_n give_v i_o notice_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n he_o conclude_v after_o these_o word_n behold_v according_a to_o this_o advertisement_n s._n augustin_n eonvict_v and_o nothing_o more_o remain_v but_o a_o bull_n to_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v already_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v s._n nicolas_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o proud_a mausolaeum_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o college_n of_o clermont_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rochefoucaut_n m._n de_fw-fr s._n beuve_n about_o three_o week_n after_o write_v to_o i_o two_o reflection_n upon_o the_o same_o advertisement_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o three_o last_o line_n about_o s._n augustin_n to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o discourse_n be_v high_o injurious_a that_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v err_v and_o by_o extreme_a arrogance_n to_o pronounce_v before_o rome_n by_o say_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n exit_fw-la allatis_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v m._n de_fw-fr s._n beuve_n he_o thereby_o open_o declare_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o involve_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n so_o strong_o make_v good_a by_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n against_o molinian_n novelty_n m._n le_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n our_o confrere_n happen_v to_o be_v very_o sick_a upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o abbot_n ollier_n make_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sulpitius_n the_o cure_n whereof_o he_o have_v resign_v a_o little_a before_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a piece_n which_o appear_v this_o month_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o m._n le_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi cause_v his_o usual_a confessor_n to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o carmelites_n of_o the_o great_a covent_n he_o desire_v the_o h._n viaticum_fw-la which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o parish_n of_o sulpitius_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a exhortation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n he_o out_o of_o sentiment_n of_o sincere_a christian_a piety_n testify_v some_o
your_o holiness_n this_o m._n h._n f._n appear_v whole_o contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o church_n peace_n re-establisht_a we_o can_v not_o understand_v without_o extreme_a grief_n consider_v what_o boldness_n it_o give_v to_o s._n augustin_n declare_v enemy_n with_o incredible_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v from_o it_o of_o what_o new_a trouble_v it_o will_v afford_v matter_n to_o turbulent_a spirit_n what_o damage_n the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v receive_v if_o molina_n partisan_n effect_v what_o they_o have_v use_v so_o many_o slight_a and_o artifices_fw-la to_o obtain_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o declare_v in_o what_o precise_a sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v without_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o for_o decide_v the_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o will_v afford_v mean_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o h._n doctor_n of_o grace_n bold_o to_o abuse_v the_o say_a judgement_n hereafter_o not_o only_o against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o likewise_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n we_o beseech_v your_o holinsse_n therefore_o to_o admit_v this_o complaint_n be_v attend_v with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o respect_n then_o grief_n and_o anxiety_n some_o small_a spark_n have_v already_o cause_v a_o great_a flame_n on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o evil_n spread_v everywhere_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v their_o mother_n sigh_v at_o it_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o common_a father_n be_v alone_o capable_a to_o supply_v a_o remedy_n thereunto_o this_o affair_n be_v treat_v with_o very_a much_o heat_n but_o y._n h._n may_v whole_o extinguish_v it_o by_o use_v clear_a and_o precise_a word_n in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o dispute_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n y._n h._n will_v stop_v the_o contest_v of_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n and_o which_o both_o side_n have_v maintain_v with_o so_o great_a ardour_n now_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o m._n h._n f._n and_o that_o none_o may_v allege_v any_o excuse_n to_o cause_n delay_n it_o it_o seem_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o our_o deputy_n to_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n in_o presence_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o discover_v their_o artifices_fw-la and_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v allege_v by_o either_o side_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v respective_o draw_v up_o into_o public_a act_n by_o some_o unsuspected_a person_n that_o copy_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o interchangeable_o communicate_v what_o they_o advance_v for_o the_o establish_n their_o own_o or_o oppose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o afterward_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o oblige_v than_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v this_o contestation_n in_o regard_n they_o uphold_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o molina_n and_o be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o cause_n inasmuth_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a party_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v by_o fransois_n annat_n of_o their_o society_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o print_v the_o same_o public_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o own_o name_n that_o m._n albizzi_n abstain_v from_o the_o congregation_n since_o the_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o be_v so_o just_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o last_o that_o f._n modeste_n who_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o approve_v f._n annat_n book_n assoon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n may_v be_v likewise_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o consultor_n have_v by_o so_o manifest_a a_o fore-judgment_n show_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v molina_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o s._n augustin_n your_o holiness_n m._n h._n f._n see_v that_o these_o proposal_n tend_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o we_o hope_v your_o holiness_n will_v favourable_o admit_v request_n which_o as_o thing_n stand_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necssary_a which_o be_v full_a of_o low_a respect_n to_o y._n h._n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o commiit_fw-la to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n we_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o bishop_n be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o watch_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n may_v remain_v in_o peace_n and_o christian_a tranquillity_n and_o that_o if_o when_o tare_n be_v sow_o among_o they_o we_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o sleep_v instead_o of_o pluck_v they_o up_o god_n will_v require_v a_o severe_a account_n of_o we_o for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o renew_v our_o supplication_n to_o y._n h._n more_o than_o ever_o to_o conjure_v you_o not_o to_o use_v a_o remedy_n in_o this_o occasion_n less_o than_o the_o evil_a but_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a difference_n by_o a_o judgement_n which_o may_v decide_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o dispute_n ruin_n error_n in_o its_o root_n and_o establish_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a peace_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o please_v y._n h._n to_o grant_v we_o a_o congregation_n like_o that_o which_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o establish_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o party_n of_o which_o no_o person_n may_v complain_v and_o which_o may_v be_v famous_a for_o ever_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o preserve_v y._n h._n in_o health_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n we_o be_v most_o holy_a father_z etc._n etc._n y._n h._n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a son_n n._n and_o n._n in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o confrere_n paris_n febr._n 24._o 1653._o by_o the_o same_o return_v one_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n send_v i_o the_o follow_v sir_n i_o have_v read_v with_o great_a joy_n the_o generous_a resolution_n which_o you_o have_v take_v not_o to_o affair_n to_o to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o return_v into_o france_n as_o i_o design_v for_o six_o month_n together_o about_o my_o domestic_a affair_n desert_n god_n cause_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o so_o vigorous_o and_o happy_o defend_v as_o also_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o my_o letter_n of_o jan._n 27._o narrative_a of_o your_o transaction_n with_o cardinal_n spada_n nothing_o more_o weighty_a and_o judicious_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o prudence_n and_o constancy_n will_v at_o length_n bring_v about_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o wish_v i_o have_v understand_v with_o very_a much_o satisfaction_n how_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n proceed_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v your_o adherence_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a controversy_n which_o concern_v effectual_a grace_n for_o obtain_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o conducive_a then_o to_o persist_v in_o urge_v that_o the_o h._n see_v never_o deny_v to_o hear_v bishop_n who_o demand_v audience_n of_o it_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n v._o greg._n xiii_o and_o vrban_n viii_o there_o have_v be_v no_o party_n that_o demand_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o obstacle_n now_o since_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n agree_v to_o it_o hominem_fw-la it_o it_o they_o profess_v so_o in_o word_n and_o cardinel_n spada_n do_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o kindness_n to_o say_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n we_o conceive_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o these_o part_n at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ambassador_n can_v move_v in_o the_o business_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o french_a can_v acknowledge_v that_o tribunal_n i_o be_o more_o than_o ever_o most_o real_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n n._n the_o saint_n beuve_n write_v one_o to_o i_o which_o deserve_v as_o well_o as_o any_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o public_a light_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a sincere_a and_o comprehensive_a sir_n you_o be_v very_o oblige_v in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o encourage_v i_o upon_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o very_o anxious_a for_o the_o success_n of_o our_o affair_n perhaps_o something_o of_o my_o
style_n may_v have_v occasion_v that_o your_o judgement_n but_o though_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o you_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o never_o have_v any_o apprehension_n know_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o your_o vigilant_a and_o prudent_a conduct_n the_o report_v spread_v hitherto_o by_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o shake_v i_o but_o i_o hope_v well_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o they_o decide_v beforehand_o and_o publish_v judgement_n before_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v nevertheless_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o they_o have_v vent_v this_o week_n f._n paulin_n say_v at_o the_o lovure_n that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o contempt_n at_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o be_v hear_v you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a honour_n this_o man_n do_v to_o the_o h._n see_v since_o he_o judge_v it_o capable_a of_o prepossession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n which_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n at_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n they_o say_v you_o have_v do_v as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v that_o first_o you_o refer_v your_o difference_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v course_n to_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o you_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n or_o rather_o demand_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n these_o people_n be_v as_o know_v in_o history_n as_o they_o be_v honest_a in_o report_v your_o action_n in_o sorbonne_n it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o be_v upon_o flight_n and_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n because_o your_o condemnation_n be_v inevitable_a you_o demand_v to_o have_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o malo_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n hallier_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n for_o france_n and_o to_o be_v at_o lion_n by_o easter_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o roanne_v and_o thence_o to_o nantes_n for_o s._n malo_n with_o design_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr s._n malo_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o upon_o my_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o m._n hallier_n can_v be_v return_v so_o soon_o unless_o he_o come_v away_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v judgement_n by_o that_o time_n but_o will_v come_v back_o however_o have_v sufficient_o labour_v for_o a_o year_n together_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o m._n hallier_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o business_n will_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o return_n for_o shall_v he_o come_v into_o france_n with_o the_o least_o advantage_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v come_v to_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o court_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o compliment_n for_o it_o and_o also_o to_o demand_v some_o recompense_n either_o a_o abbey_n or_o a_o bishopric_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o about_o they_o let_v we_o return_v to_o ourselves_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prudent_a and_o commendable_a than_o your_o proceed_n with_o cardinal_n spada_n your_o narrative_a of_o it_o have_v full_o satisfy_v i_o you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v your_o ground_n and_o insist_v upon_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o in_o a_o important_a controversy_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n demand_v a_o hear_n and_o a_o conference_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v deny_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o adversary_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v corà m_fw-la there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o grant_v the_o one_o side_n demand_n and_o the_o other_o consent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o restore_v a_o calm_a in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o whatever_o else_o be_v do_v the_o stir_n and_o contention_n will_v continue_v that_o if_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinguish_a sense_n the_o molinist_n will_v forthwith_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o against_o the_o thomist_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v distinguish_v without_o know_v of_o we_o which_o be_v we_o in_o fine_a sir_n you_o must_v either_o be_v hear_v contradictory_o or_o else_o remain_v silent_a patient_o expect_v what_o the_o determination_n will_v be_v i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n speak_v a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a with_o with_o great_a applause_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n admire_v his_o ability_n and_o moderation_n your_o denial_n to_o appear_v have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o your_o adversary_n but_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o oration_n i_o be_o sir_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n depute_v for_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o new_a chronicle_n of_o the_o fevillant_a send_v i_o word_n by_o two_o letter_n that_o after_o a_o long_a conference_n thereupon_o they_o find_v the_o book_n full_a of_o impiety_n and_o injury_n and_o to_o make_v short_a he_o signify_v to_o i_o the_o week_n after_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v interpose_v to_o forbid_v the_o faculty_n to_o censure_v it_o though_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o principal_o to_o king_n take_v part_n of_o that_o former_a letter_n write_v febr._n 18._o redeo_fw-la à _fw-la privatis_fw-la doctorum_fw-la comitiis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la chronici_fw-la ademari_fw-la continuationem_fw-la à _fw-la fulgensi_fw-la recens_fw-la editam_fw-la expendimus_fw-la tot_o sunt_fw-la impiè_fw-la insulsè_fw-la contumeliosè_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la examen_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la usque_fw-la multam_fw-la noctem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la hos_fw-la dvos_fw-la dies_fw-la quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la incumberet_fw-la ut_fw-la aiebant_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la refer_v study_v ad_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consumpsi_fw-la quare_fw-la prolixiùs_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la and_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a write_v to_o i_o march_v 7._o chronicon_fw-la fuliensis_n omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la episcopis_fw-la regibúsque_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la injuriosum_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la erroribúsque_fw-la plenissimum_fw-la censura_fw-la notari_fw-la qui_fw-la regem_fw-la obsident_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la passi_fw-la nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la syndieus_n aliique_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la notae_fw-la homines_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la à _fw-la ministris_fw-la regiis_fw-la extorserint_fw-la ita_fw-la illorum_fw-la indoli_fw-la bellè_fw-la convenit_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculo_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o their_o solicitation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o officiate_n to_o hinder_v the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o hinder_v that_o of_o the_o faculty_n for_o the_o archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v publish_v against_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o parochial_a mass_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o obstacle_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n from_o the_o court._n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v himself_o confer_v with_o the_o official_a about_o it_o two_o hour_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o evident_a a_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n this_o particularity_n be_v signify_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte-beuve_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o march_n 7._o in_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v s._n annat_n be_v book_n entitle_v augustinus_n à _fw-la baianis_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la and_o true_o say_v he_o i_o pity_v he_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a calumnious_a and_o injurious_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o another_o of_o march_n 14._o that_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refute_v he_o in_o his_o lecture_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o father_n ground_n be_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n and_o his_o strength_n consist_v in_o captious_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o refusal_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n separately_z from_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o present_v other_o write_n till_o our_o former_a be_v communicate_v be_v so_o equitable_a and_o wellgrounded_n yet_o their_o eminence_n resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o either_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o affair_n without_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v ill_a success_n if_o we_o continue_v firm_a in_o our_o denial_n wherefore_o we_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o consultation_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v about_o three_o month_n before_o namely_o whether_o in_o case_n that_o after_o all_o our_o reptesentation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o communication_n they_o shall_v continue_v inexorable_a and_o that_o a_o pure_a and_o absolute_a
it_o will_v be_v a_o divert_v your_o eminence_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o exercise_v you_o when_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v the_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n in_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n the_o whole_a cause_n in_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n more_o considerable_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o innocent_a x._o then_o this_o affair_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o read_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o difference_n will_v increase_v your_o eminence_n vigilance_n and_o care_n because_o you_o will_v find_v how_o just_o their_o design_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o deceit_n neither_o the_o canvasing_n nor_o the_o solicitation_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o false_a protestation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o shake_v you_o because_o you_o will_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n their_o surprise_v his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v already_o many_o time_n endeavour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o suspect_v that_o cause_n of_o in_o justice_n which_o have_v need_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o subtlety_n to_o support_v it_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o humane_a artifices_fw-la in_o wind_v and_o caption_n subtlety_n of_o word_n and_o in_o term_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o vilify_v and_o disparage_v our_o person_n so_o much_o have_v we_o take_v care_n to_o establsh_a our_o hope_n only_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o the_o the_o equity_n of_o innocent_a x._o we_o hope_v therefore_o my_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v employ_v all_o your_o credit_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o promote_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n of_o ruin_v all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n of_o clear_v truth_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o which_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o conceive_v establish_v before_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v these_o write_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v and_o posterity_n one_o day_n relate_v how_o prevalent_a simplicity_n and_o fair_a deal_n truth_n and_o justice_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a x._o when_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o emulator_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o although_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v less_o import_v then_o that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a henceforward_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o concernment_n of_o truth_n the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n make_v so_o sensible_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v as_o a_o signal_n benefit_n all_o the_o office_n which_o your_o eminence_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holiness_n towards_o procure_v the_o success_n of_o a_o demand_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o eminence_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n noël_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a louïs_n the_o s._n amour_n doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n louïs_n angran_a licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troy_n march_n 7._o 1653._o sunday_n march_v 9_o with_o the_o letter_n from_o paris_n i_o receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o f._n l_o '_o abbé_fw-fr so_o injurious_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v and_o by_o which_o that_o father_n so_o manifest_o discover_v their_o design_n against_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v it_o to_o as_o many_o person_n as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o those_o father_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v especial_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o opportune_o the_o day_n before_o the_o first_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o leave_v copy_n of_o it_o with_o they_o add_v more_o large_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o i_o find_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n shut_v up_o to_o study_v against_o the_o next_o day_n congregation_n yet_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o precise_o know_v what_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n whether_o all_o the_o proposition_n or_o only_a one_o but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o grace_n monday_n the_o 10_o the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v 2._o that_o the_o consultor_n have_v more_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v than_o they_o expect_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o last_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a wednesday_n the_o 12_o i_o repair_v to_o see_v cardinal_n barberin_n before_o his_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n but_o meet_v he_o come_v down_o stair_n he_o take_v i_o into_o his_o coach_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o have_v do_v eight_o day_n before_o why_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o thomist_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v former_o but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o tell_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n as_o i_o hear_v on_o friday_n follow_v that_o we_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n because_o haply_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o style_v sufficient_a yet_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o use_v that_o term_n be_v those_o grace_n be_v not_o true_o sufficient_a for_o the_o action_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o effectual_a for_o their_o proper_a effect_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o except_v any_o person_n as_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n have_v teach_v but_o not_o all_o either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a now_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o such_o a_o discourse_n by_o the_o by_o can_v serve_v his_o eminence_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o tell_v that_o general_n serious_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v serious_o that_o we_o migbt_v make_v a_o solid_a declaration_n and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v absolute_o deny_v those_o sort_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o have_v accidental_o a_o long_a converse_n with_o m._n joysel_n all_o the_o particularity_n whereof_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o never_o practise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v above_o forty_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o oppose_v we_o with_o in_o that_o point_n second_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o consultor_n and_o f._n annat_n late_o print_v 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o deny_v it_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n thereof_o he_o confess_v it_o add_v that_o it_o mattered_a not_o whence_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v and_o four_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o show_v their_o correspondence_n wiih_o the_o
augustin_n but_o after_o the_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o defence_n of_o molina_n book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o their_o father_n to_o oppose_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o uphold_v their_o confrere_n molina_n who_o attaque_v he_o first_o and_o in_o who_o defence_n they_o unhappy_o conceive_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o society_n concern_v they_o retrencht_v out_o of_o the_o succeed_a edition_n of_o the_o say_a book_n all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o show_v that_o their_o boldness_n have_v increase_v ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o late_a of_o their_o author_n be_v still_o more_o heinous_o injurous_a against_o s._n augustin_n that_o since_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n and_o f._n labbe_n have_v rose_n up_o against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o that_o these_o three_o last_o appear_v even_o since_o the_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o none_o of_o of_o their_o confrere_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o this_o enormity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o every_o where_n cry_v up_o their_o rare_a merit_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a charge_n and_o most_o considerable_a employment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o great_a violence_n a_o more_o obstinate_a contumacy_n a_o more_o audacious_a impudence_n or_o a_o more_o offensive_a outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v rather_o by_o these_o their_o exorbitance_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o vain_a word_n of_o respect_n towards_o he_o utter_v with_o the_o lip_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v already_o summon_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o our_o first_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o authentic_a writing_n for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a the_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o h._n father_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v again_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a one_o after_o which_o we_o add_v also_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o once_o more_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o we_o have_v pretend_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o be_v a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a catholic_n &_o heretical_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o here_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v already_o print_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insert_v it_o at_o length_n hereafter_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o to_o my_o l._n l._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o to_o the_o other_o divine_n depute_v or_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la for_o m._n m._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o orator_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n and_o nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n also_o of_o paris_n and_o lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o m._n m._n francis_n hallier_n francis_n joysel_n and_o jerome_n lagault_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o second_o information_n touch_v right_o i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o write_n in_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o begin_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o by_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o general_o for_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o which_o we_o show_v likewise_o in_o few_o word_n the_o evident_a connexion_n which_o every_o of_o those_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v in_o our_o sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o insert_v the_o say_a preface_n at_o length_n after_o the_o abovesaid_a distinction_n of_o sense_n something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o write_n not_o see_v any_o fit_a place_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v do_v to_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a what_o they_o all_o contain_v since_o their_o too_o great_a length_n and_o number_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n alone_o they_o can_v be_v commodious_o insert_v into_o this_o journal_n now_o this_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o principal_a argument_n by_o every_o of_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o if_o we_o will_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v not_o only_o be_v call_v and_o appear_v christian_n but_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o i_o say_v this_o part_n contain_v sixteen_o argument_n each_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n invincible_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v sixteen_o syllogism_n or_o demonstration_n consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n but_o sixteen_o source_n or_o place_n fruitful_a of_o solid_a proof_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v this_o truth_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o unmoveable_a foundation_n each_o of_o which_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o uphold_v it_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o make_v together_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sixteen_o argument_n s._n augustin_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o maxim_n spread_v through_o it_o make_v but_o the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o simple_a possibility_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a action_n the_o four_o from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o against_o the_o grace_n which_o s._n austin_n defend_v and_o the_o last_o from_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n austin_n make_v to_o those_o objection_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o a_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o eminent_a divine_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o present_a who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o very_a grace_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o offer_v &_o undertake_v to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o those_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o divine_n which_o we_o cite_v and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o as_o we_o affirm_v and_o we_o give_v they_o the_o choice_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o or_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n council_n father_n and_o divine_n who_o they_o believe_v less_o favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o who_o we_o cite_v be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n s._n bernard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o clement_n viii_o .._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o error_n blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n which_o we_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o from_o that_o which_o molina_n and_o
in_o it_o but_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o justify_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v myself_o i_o shall_v relate_v it_o sincere_o and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o true_a that_o we_o always_o consider_v the_o proposition_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o frame_v by_o m._n cornet_n as_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o contrive_v malicious_o and_o purposely_o to_o decry_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a also_o that_o we_o never_o own_a they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v or_o advance_v by_o any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o all_o our_o write_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n as_o equivocal_a captious_a and_o fallacious_a proposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a last_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o contest_v we_o never_o maintain_v but_o the_o h._n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o necessitate_v but_o necessary_a to_o all_o pious_a action_n that_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a device_n of_o a_o necessitating_a grace_n which_o whole_o destroy_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o will._n but_o as_o we_o see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o position_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n wherein_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v concontein_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a design_n who_o set_v all_o these_o spring_v a_o work_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n by_o get_v the_o proposition_n absolute_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o other_o bad_a sense_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a such_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n certain_o see_v how_o the_o jesuit_n will_v abuse_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o maintain_v they_o absolute_o and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bad_a sense_n charge_v upon_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o no_o body_n hold_v they_o in_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n general_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n be_v although_o the_o less_o proper_a of_o itself_o yet_o the_o literal_a legitimate_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o infinite_a figurative_a expression_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n attribute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o the_o less_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v naked_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o person_n maintain_v they_o in_o the_o peop_a natural_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o improper_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a because_o under_o these_o term_n we_o maintain_v but_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o none_o maintain_v a_o bad_a under_o they_o that_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v free_o declare_v at_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o condemn_v they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o peremptory_o but_o partly_o condemn_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o persecutor_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o conceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v bad_a according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o natural_a proper_a sense_n include_v therein_o although_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v credit_n enough_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o get_v they_o condemn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o maintain_v under_o pretext_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reducible_a the_o jesuit_n may_v reflect_v the_o censure_n upon_o this_o catholic_n sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o proposition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o decry_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o h._n see_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o reject_v they_o absolute_o yet_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beauve_n and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n our_o friend_n be_v of_o this_o last_o opinion_n and_o one_o very_o pious_a wise_a and_o sagacious_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v contract_v great_a intimacie_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n together_o with_o many_o very_a intelligent_a person_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o former_a my_o colleague_n and_o i_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o business_n they_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o latter_a course_n that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o absolute_o condemnable_a and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n strengthen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o doctor_n and_o other_o my_o know_a friend_n of_o rome_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v those_o discourse_n not_o that_o i_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o my_o colleague_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o timorous_a proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o censure_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a mischief_n by_o the_o abuse_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v i_o judge_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o prevent_v it_o then_o our_o firm_a and_o confident_a speak_n wherefore_o i_o always_o urge_v that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v nor_o their_o bad_a sense_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a and_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o write_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n in_o represent_v the_o bad_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n instead_o of_o say_v only_a sensus_fw-la hereticus_fw-la propositionis_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la propositioni_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n as_o my_o colleague_n will_v have_v it_o be_v put_v qui_fw-la malignè_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o event_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o then_o to_o i_o for_o this_o word_n grave_a the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v maintain_v at_o rome_n the_o proper_a natural_a condemn_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o have_v avoid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o all_o expression_n which_o may_v afford_v ground_n to_o this_o calumny_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v equitable_a person_n perpend_v the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o proceed_n and_o consider_v that_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o horrid_a mischief_n which_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n of_o sense_n may_v produce_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o good_a i_o be_v lead_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o think_v likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o provide_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n i_o hope_v also_o few_o will_v be_v find_v so_o little_a intelligent_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o proposition_n legitimate_o construe_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a in_o the_o natural_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v but_o that_o we_o only_o pretend_v that_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o person_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_o explicate_v in_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o we_o reduce_v they_o which_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o this_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v their_o
to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o judge_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o antichamber_n with_o they_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o here_o we_o stay_v near_o half_a a_o hour_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n doubt_v whether_o at_o our_o introduction_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o may_v find_v he_o i_o propose_v doubt_n to_o a_o chambelain_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v it_o but_o intimate_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o when_o we_o salute_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n nevertheless_o so_o further_o satisfaction_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr and_o he_o to_o m._n albizzi_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o consult_v the_o latter_a about_o any_o thing_n we_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v expedient_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o consultor_n be_v call_v and_o enter_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n soon_o after_o we_o be_v call_v and_o advertise_v to_o leave_v our_o hat_n behind_o we_o we_o find_v the_o assembly_n in_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a antichamber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a place_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n like_o that_o in_o which_o he_o usual_o give_v audience_n but_o so_o place_v towards_o the_o door_n that_o at_o our_o entrance_n his_o holiness_n face_n be_v direct_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o about_o ten_o pace_n one_o pace_n distant_a from_o his_o holiness_n chair_n be_v on_o each_o side_n two_o bench_n with_o back_n of_o carve_a and_o paint_a wood_n capable_a of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o turquy_n carpet_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o thence_o be_v a_o table_n at_o which_o m._n albizzi_n who_o otherwise_o stand_v kneel_v down_o to_o write_v when_o he_o please_v the_o four_o cardinal_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o their_o cap_n on_o cardinal_n spada_n sit_v first_o on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z ginetti_n next_o to_o he_o on_o the_o same_o side_n cardinal_z ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n right_o over_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n opposite_a to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n but_o their_o order_n be_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z spada_n be_v the_o first_o cardinal_z ginetti_n the_o second_o cardinal_z pamphilio_n the_o three_o and_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o four_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o consultor_n they_o stand_v all_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n round_o to_o his_o left_a and_o f._n tartaglia_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o degree_n stand_v near_a his_o holinesse_n left_a hand_n the_o square_a make_v by_o the_o bench_n and_o person_n thus_o dispose_v be_v open_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v just_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v my_o colleague_n and_o i_o all_o five_o in_o a_o row_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o we_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n des-mare_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o on_o his_o left_a m._n manessier_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n angran_n on_o my_o left_a be_v thus_o rank_v at_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o foot-carpet_n we_o all_o make_v a_o genuflexion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v this_o word_n to_o we_o proponele_fw-la say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v take_v breath_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n make_v another_o genuflexion_n as_o he_o pronounce_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o we_o rise_v up_o immediate_o and_o he_o continue_v his_o oration_n grave_o and_o deliberate_o and_o animate_v it_o in_o a_o very_a sprightly_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n i_o subjoin_v here_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a translation_n of_o it_o a_o oration_n pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a most_o holy_a father_z there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o say_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o need_v in_o their_o languishment_n for_o who_o can_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o or_o from_o who_o can_v great_a support_v be_v expect_v to_o confirm_v the_o totter_a faith_n then_o from_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v first_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v m._n h._n f._n to_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n by_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o secret_a ambush_n some_o person_n employ_v certain_a obscure_a equivocal_a and_o malicious_o contrive_v proposition_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o assault_v and_o endanger_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v and_o authorize_v without_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v m._n h._n f._n with_o the_o now_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immobility_n of_o a_o rock_n preserve_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o entire_a purity_n the_o unshaken_a firmness_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o ever_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v violate_v which_o it_o have_v once_o confirm_v by_o its_o approbation_n and_o whereof_o it_o have_v declare_v itself_o protectress_n we_o have_v then_o the_o advantage_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o have_v always_o have_v the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr for_o approver_n admirer_n and_o defender_n and_o always_o find_v so_o powerful_a protetection_n from_o they_o as_o often_o as_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o such_o as_o impugn_a wound_a oor_n despise_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n now_o haply_o be_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n be_v more_o dangerous_o invade_v then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o certain_o never_o more_o malicious_o or_o with_o more_o artifice_n yet_o we_o praise_v god_n m._n h._n f._n for_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v since_o those_o ambush_n be_v discover_v for_o to_o have_v give_v the_o roman_a church_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v dissipate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v secure_v and_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o this_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v be_v further_o augment_v because_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n so_o powerful_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n carry_v a_o privilege_n with_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o illustrious_a depository_n nevertheless_o it_o attribute_n to_o itself_o by_o proper_a right_n the_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o another_o book_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o with_o these_o word_n this_o great_a apostle_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v pass_v from_o this_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o
will_v have_v the_o whole_a advantage_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o exact_o examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v pronounce_v or_o establish_v wherefore_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o occupation_n wherewith_o your_o h._n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n god_n through_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v this_o important_a question_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v decide_v it_o full_o after_o have_v weigh_v search_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o thank_v his_o divine_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v please_v to_o increase_v the_o strength_n and_o confirm_v the_o health_n of_o your_o h._n and_o together_o with_o this_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o so_o venerable_a a_o old_a age_n to_o inflame_v you_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n wherewith_o through_o his_o most_o celestal_a favour_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o fill_v the_o innocent_n zozime_n the_o boniface_n the_o celestine_n and_o other_o great_a pope_n your_o predecessor_n we_o confess_v m._n h._n f._n and_o your_o h._n know_v sufficient_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v spinose_n and_o deserve_v a_o long_a and_o most_o attentive_a discussion_n nature_n which_o flatter_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v in_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o reason_n seek_v mean_n on_o all_o side_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o absolute_a submission_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o god_n it_o forget_v nothing_o to_o induce_v ever_o our_o faith_n to_o embrace_v these_o opinion_n it_o insinuate_v every_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o connatural_a pride_n in_o we_o s._n augustin_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o think_v of_o it_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o get_v not_o perfect_o out_o of_o it_o till_o after_o a_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n particular_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o a_o exact_a read_n of_o the_o h._n father_n which_o precede_v he_o which_o happen_v but_o a_o little_a after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagianisme_n beside_o all_o which_o m._n h._n f._n there_o be_v a_o determinate_a resolution_n for_o molina_n defence_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n who_o by_o their_o sermon_n print_a book_n public_a lecture_n and_o many_o other_o way_n have_v mighty_o endeavour_v to_o embroile_n obscure_a alter_v and_o ruin_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n and_o among_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o get_v clear_a of_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o doctrine_n which_o many_o even_o divine_v too_o have_v embrace_v and_o through_o custom_n remain_v insensible_o therein_o either_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o undeceive_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o change_v their_o judgement_n or_o through_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o hide_a inclination_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v further_o increase_v by_o the_o malicious_a artifice_n wherewith_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v contrive_v only_o for_o the_o secret_a ruine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o equivocal_a expression_n the_o pelagian_o as_o innocent_a 1._o relate_v make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sow_v their_o heresy_n as_o that_o h._n pope_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_v it_o and_o approve_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n behold_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o augustin_n they_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o 91._o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n their_o word_n be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a subtlety_n they_o take_v for_o pretext_n of_o their_o dispute_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n to_o poison_v their_o mind_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o bad_a side_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v what_o the_o event_n will_v show_v and_o your_o h._n will_n further_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o be_v induce_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o demand_v as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o h._n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o party_n may_v he_o hear_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o after_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o all_o their_o write_n all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o clear_v by_o resume_v thing_n from_o their_o original_n and_o examine_v they_o a_o new_a one_o after_o ather_fw-la but_o m._n h._n f._n though_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o unapt_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v enveloped_v as_o with_o so_o many_o cloud_n by_o the_o various_a new_a invention_n of_o new_a divine_n and_o by_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n nevertheless_o we_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o this_o mystery_n be_v very_o profound_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v provide_v the_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o rule_v follow_v which_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v for_o clear_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v practise_v and_o confirm_v late_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o h._n scripture_n the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consult_v if_o your_o h._n use_v this_o course_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n maintain_v by_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_v that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v show_v your_o h._n so_o many_o passage_n and_o such_o clear_a testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o source_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n can_v solid_o refute_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n that_o among_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v produce_v against_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v these_o proposition_n there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o full_o destroy_v and_o we_o here_o again_o maintain_v without_o fear_n in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o this_o whole_a assembly_n what_o we_o have_v subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o writing_n in_o form_n of_o memorial_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o your_o h._n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v form_v any_o objection_n against_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o nor_o propose_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o against_o s._n augustin_n either_o express_o or_o in_o word_n whole_o equivalent_a and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o refute_v by_o his_o answer_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o solid_a reason_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v add_v m._n h._n f._n that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v produce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o where_o to_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o s._n augustin_n have_v answer_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o consistent_a he_o be_v always_o with_o himself_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o he_o favour_v we_o so_o whole_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n renew_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o which_o be_v agitate_a under_o clement_n viii_o between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n under_o your_o
discourse_n not_o prepare_v like_o his_o oration_n but_o only_o a_o sequel_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o he_o further_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subvert_v s._n augustin_n authority_n &_o doctrine_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o our_o write_n do_v gestis_fw-la and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o pope_n eye_n the_o chief_a project_n of_o our_o adversary_n mention_v therein_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o decline_v the_o main_a matter_n by_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o important_a to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o reserve_v himself_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o both_o of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o another_o consideration_n wherein_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o five_o write_n abovementioned_a which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n at_o this_o time_n then_o return_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n touch_v fact_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o six_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n book_n against_o s._n augustin_n he_o read_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o out_o of_o f._n adam_n book_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v term_v heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n accuse_v together_o with_o s._n augustin_n of_o be_v transport_v in_o their_o write_n bryond_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n during_o this_o read_n m_o angran_n and_o i_o observe_v how_o at_o every_o proposition_n that_o be_v read_v f._n palavicini_n hearken_v attentive_o and_o shake_v his_o head_n either_o as_o approve_v it_o or_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o when_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a have_v do_v read_v he_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n at_o which_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n be_v print_v namely_o at_o the_o break_v open_a of_o m._n cornet_n enterprise_n of_o who_o he_o also_o relate_v with_o what_o confidence_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o this_o proposition_n out_o of_o a_o thesis_n whilst_o he_o be_v syndic_n that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v but_o for_o that_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a for_o compendiousness_n sake_n consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v do_v not_o to_o my_o conceit_n sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o book_n be_v come_v forth_o i_o first_o offer_v to_o suggest_v something_o to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v which_o not_o take_v effect_n because_o he_o can_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v whilst_o he_o take_v a_o little_a breath_n have_v make_v a_o genuflexion_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o hear_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n whence_o all_o those_o horrible_a proposition_n be_v extract_v be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o very_o common_a to_o be_v have_v that_o its_o author_n preach_v the_o same_o maxim_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a parish_n of_o paris_n near_o the_o profess_a house_n of_o the_o jesuit_n before_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n the_o whole_a society_n know_v and_o approve_v it_o i_o also_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o prodigious_a boldness_n of_o their_o father_n labbe_n mention_v by_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a who_o dare_v to_o write_v that_o rome_n will_v sudden_o pronounce_v of_o what_o opinion_n s._n augustin_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v not_o dissemble_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o get_v he_o condemn_v by_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o aim_v to_o extort_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o hold_v themselves_o as_o sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n or_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o those_o who_o ministry_n they_o know_v his_o holiness_n use_v in_o his_o deliberation_n and_o decision_n this_o i_o press_v with_o such_o indignation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prepare_a bull_n animate_v i_o to_o and_o a_o sudden_a design_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o diffidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o so_o sad_a a_o resolution_n all_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n neither_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o reply_v aught_o thereunto_o i_o make_v a_o second_o genuflexion_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a resume_v his_o discourse_n in_o which_o he_o further_o urge_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o summon_v our_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n authority_n solemn_o by_o sign_v the_o six_o proposition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n do_v gestis_fw-la to_o which_o he_o summon_v they_o again_o and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o thereupon_o but_o to_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o main_a of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a leave_v this_o write_n and_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o speak_v large_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o molinist_n and_o we_o we_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o side_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o have_v always_o condemn_v nor_o against_o these_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v couch_v under_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n since_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o know_v no_o other_o author_n of_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o contrive_v they_o thus_o to_o involve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o error_n in_o one_o condemnation_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o a_o general_a confusion_n but_o only_a about_o the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o which_o be_v those_o alone_a that_o our_o adversary_n impugn_a hereupon_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a read_v the_o explication_n of_o those_o sense_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o sentiment_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o little_a below_o in_o three_o colume_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o declare_v at_o every_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o who_o defence_n we_o adhere_v he_o make_v a_o evident_a reduction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o show_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o connexion_n which_o these_o proposition_n right_o understand_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o bad_a sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n induce_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v a_o absolute_a and_o confuse_a condemnation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequence_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v our_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n always_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o defend_v or_o rather_o those_o sense_n and_o catholic_n truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o term_n of_o these_o proposition_n whilst_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v express_o condemn_v by_o a_o positive_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n whatever_o condemnation_n may_v otherwise_o befall_v the_o proposition_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o m._n cornet_n propose_v they_o to_o the_o faculty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o first_o write_v to_o he_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v read_v throughout_o and_o word_n for_o word_n before_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o insert_v the_o same_o here_o though_o it_o be_v print_v since_o apart_o as_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o title_n as_o content_n and_o subscription_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la x._o brevissima_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la in_o varios_fw-la sensus_fw-la distinctio_fw-la
prosper_n ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la he_o locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la querimonia_fw-la concitatur_fw-la propitio_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la apostolicaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la saluberrimis_fw-la ejus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la ea_fw-la ipse_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la dilatantur_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tanti_fw-la doctoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedictas_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la superius_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la defensuros_fw-la quandiu_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la express_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectis_fw-la prolatum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o sanctitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la postulamus_fw-la solenne_n definitivumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la aperte_fw-la constet_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatas_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fore_fw-la deo_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la confidimus_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la conjicere_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la percrebuerit_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuisse_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la statuerit_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la stare_n &_o illibatam_fw-la seruari_fw-la debere_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la potissima_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficax_n cum_fw-la qua_fw-la praedictae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la insolubilique_fw-la nexu_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la limine_fw-la scripti_fw-la sequentis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficacis_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la necessitas_fw-la solidissimis_fw-la apertissimisque_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ac_fw-la judicio_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la subscriptum_fw-la romae_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la 19_o maii_n anno_fw-la 1653._o sic_fw-la subscriptum_fw-la natalis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la abbas_n b._n m._n de_fw-fr valle_n crescente_fw-la tussanus_fw-la desmares_n presbyter_n congregationis_fw-la oratorii_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n nicolaus_n manessier_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultare_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n ludovicus_n angran_n ejusdem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la licentiatus_fw-la ac_fw-la insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n touch_v grace_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o clear_o show_v in_o three_o colume_n the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o the_o say_v proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o molinist_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o disciple_n mdcliii_o to_o our_o most_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x_o most_o holy_a father_z the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o wish_n and_o expectation_n your_o holiness_n profess_v a_o intent_n to_o satisfy_v beseech_v you_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o controvert_v proposition_n which_o may_v suffice_v both_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n extinguish_v difference_n and_o restore_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n these_o prelate_n supplicate_v your_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o express_a decision_n only_o upon_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o such_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n question_n or_o difficulty_n the_o same_o desire_n be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a letter_n write_v by_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a bishop_n to_o your_o holiness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o thing_n be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v have_v perfect_a cognisance_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o contest_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o evil_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o legitimate_a sense_n &_o which_o we_o defend_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proposition_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_n sense_n that_o we_o expect_v a_o clear_a and_o decisive_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o in_o all_o this_o important_a affair_n there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o equivocation_n or_o calumny_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a mind_n or_o any_o doubt_n we_o first_o lie_v open_a to_o your_o holiness_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o must_v be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v act_v against_o we_o on_o one_o side_n we_o represent_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n contrary_a to_o those_o catholic_n interpretation_n which_o our_o adversary_n boast_v that_o they_o impugn_v whilst_o they_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n whence_o your_o holiness_n may_v behold_v that_o we_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o sole_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n equal_o detest_v on_o one_o side_n the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o we_o open_o and_o sincere_o declare_v to_o your_o holiness_n our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o sect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o naked_o represent_v our_o own_o belief_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o say_v erroneous_a opinion_n reserve_v to_o their_o due_a time_n and_o order_n the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o believe_v invincible_a we_o pretend_v nothing_o further_a at_o present_a then_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o compendious_a draught_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n expect_v and_o demand_v the_o h._n be_fw-mi judgement_n and_o to_o show_v how_o catholic_n our_o sentiment_n be_v the_o first_o proposition_n malicious_o pull_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o expose_v to_o censure_n some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o just_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o present_a strength_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o possible_a to_o they_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o fasten_v upon_o this_o proposition_n which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o when_o take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o all_o the_o just_a whatever_o will_v they_o have_v and_o whatever_o endeavour_n they_o use_v even_o although_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o effectual_a grace_n afford_v also_o they_o always_o during_o their_o life_n want_v such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v accomplish_v without_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a and_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o first_o propsition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o some_o just_a person_n who_o will_n and_o endeavour_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o effectual_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o full_a willing_a and_o act_v these_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o next_o and_o complete_a possibility_n the_o privation_n whereof_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v able_a effective_o to_o perform_v these_o commandment_n and_o they_o want_v the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o commandment_n may_v become_v proximate_o and_o total_o possible_a to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o that_o special_a assistance_n without_o which_o a_o justify_v man_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v can_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n
repentance_n have_v not_o this_o congruous_a grace_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v effective_o turn_v and_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v it_o they_o therefore_o all_o those_o for_o who_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o church_n pray_v have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o grace_n perfect_o sufficient_a thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o m._n h._n f._n more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n the_o point_n of_o the_o molinists_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o opposite_a either_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v necessary_o grant_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n implore_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v undoubted_o impious_a and_o heretical_a or_o that_o sinner_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o repent_v since_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o in_o the_o second_o place_n another_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o show_v that_o she_o implore_v of_o god_n no_o other_o grace_n then_o that_o which_o by_o its_o invincible_a power_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n the_o consent_n and_o a_o actual_a conversion_n and_o which_o she_o believe_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o produce_v so_o save_v a_o effect_n for_o when_o infidel_n or_o sinner_n withstand_v god_n word_n she_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v but_o consent_n she_o pray_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o will_n that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o disapprove_v to_o love_v that_o which_o they_o oppose_v thence_o she_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o resist_v they_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o consent_v which_o show_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o necessary_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o surmount_v resistance_n and_o produce_v consent_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a let_v any_o molinist_n now_o come_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o can_v deny_v unless_o he_o will_v disclaim_v all_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v some_o jew_n of_o this_o city_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v nevertheless_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v believe_v what_o do_v she_o implore_v for_o he_o what_o grace_n do_v she_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v to_o this_o infidel_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v since_o if_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o contradictory_n namely_o that_o this_o man_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o want_v some_o grace_n necessary_a thereunto_o thus_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o molinist_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n implore_v for_o this_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o to_o lead_v he_o more_o easy_o and_o sure_o to_o believe_v whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v if_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n she_o ask_v not_o of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o his_o believe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o molinist_n a_o unbeliever_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n have_v all_o grace_n necessary_a to_o his_o believe_v therefore_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n she_o ask_v not_o a_o grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o his_o believe_v you_o see_v m._n h._n f._n how_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v perfect_o opposite_a namely_o that_o a_o infidel_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o believe_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n desire_v some_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n have_v all_o necessary_a grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a than_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o his_o believe_v whereby_o y._n h._n clear_o see_v that_o what_o molina_n hold_v herein_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v right_a to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a and_o most_o unprofitable_o rather_o then_o true_o that_o we_o address_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o believe_v they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o church_n pray_v not_o vain_o and_o unprofitable_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o infidel_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n and_o which_o she_o believe_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n in_o the_o three_o place_n m._n h._n f._n this_o invincible_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n what_o ever_o grace_n of_o possibility_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v himself_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o continue_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v he_o and_o make_v he_o embrace_v repentance_n and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o what_o ever_o grace_n of_o possibility_n can_v be_v fancy_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o grace_n beside_o which_o subdue_v free_a will_n to_o itself_o &_o which_o the_o church_n implore_v of_o god_n which_o give_v possibility_n with_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o work_v consent_n and_o which_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v constrain_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o who_o so_o have_v be_v undoubted_o convert_v and_o who_o so_o want_v be_v not_o convert_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v already_o the_o church_n ask_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o what_o she_o confess_v to_o be_v necessary_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o she_o ask_v be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o this_o appear_v clear_o by_o s._n augustin_n word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 107th_o letter_n do_v you_o not_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o pray_v for_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v believer_n from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v from_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o contradict_v her_o law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o receive_n of_o which_o be_v denote_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n you_o hear_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o pray_v aloud_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v so_o constrain_v the_o infidel_n as_o to_o make_v they_o embrace_v his_o h._n faith_n will_v
may_v spread_v no_o further_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o sore_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a more_o remote_a from_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o of_o christianity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o deadly_a to_o soul_n more_o apt_a to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o precipice_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n they_o thereby_o high_o declare_v themselves_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o publish_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n since_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o by_o publish_v such_o error_n they_o have_v absolute_o abandon_v our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o our_o profession_n more_o oblige_v we_o and_o all_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o endure_v they_o who_o teach_v such_o error_n what_o strange_a error_n be_v that_o which_o blind_v they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o take_v more_o root_n in_o our_o bowel_n and_o by_o spread_v further_o become_v incurable_a what_o this_o gangrene_n have_v corrupt_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o what_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o strength_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o flock_n may_v remain_v sound_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n infect_v with_o this_o cruel_a pestilence_n now_o wherefore_o m._n h._n f._n do_v this_o great_a pope_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o those_o heretic_n unless_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o righteousness_n overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o observe_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o throughout_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o deny_v that_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o consequent_o of_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o succour_n which_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o prove_v consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o commandment_n &_o surmount_a temptation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o molinist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o hold_v their_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o i_o shall_v further_o press_v they_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o impious_a heretical_a &_o sacrilegious_a be_v for_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v be_v likewise_o heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n but_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o molinistical_a doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o its_o use_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o invincible_a proof_n the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n that_o the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v account_v heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n i_o purpose_v m._n h._n f._n here_o to_o end_v this_o so_o long_o dispute_v at_o this_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n but_o judge_v by_o the_o gentleness_n and_o extreme_a goodness_n wherewith_o you_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o hear_v i_o that_o you_o give_v i_o full_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o employ_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o day_n in_o bring_v new_a proof_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o a_o second_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o present_a contest_v namely_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o that_o great_a saint_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la wherein_o he_o represent_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o lively_a colour_n what_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o false_a grace_n which_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o disguisement_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v as_o much_o weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o your_o holiness_n mind_n as_o it_o deserve_v i_o conceive_v requisite_a to_o give_v your_o holiness_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o that_o book_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melanius_n so_o illustrious_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o birth_n quality_n and_o piety_n that_o none_o surpass_v they_o in_o nobility_n dignity_n and_o riches_n go_v out_o of_o devotion_n into_o palestine_n and_o there_o find_v pelagius_n exhort_v he_o to_o condemn_v in_o write_v the_o evil_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereunto_o he_o scruple_v not_o to_o condescend_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o pronounce_v a_o false_a anathema_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o disguise_a and_o artificial_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v attract_v to_o himself_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v he_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o the_o crime_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n see_v the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v i_o anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o abolish_v or_o oppose_v it_o fall_v into_o eternal_a condemnation_n assoon_o as_o albinus_n and_o pinianus_n have_v this_o confession_n of_o pelagius_n faith_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o send_v it_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o pelagius_n speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o to_o be_v disinherit_v because_o he_o hide_v his_o poison_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v such_o as_o take_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n thereunto_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o express_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o they_o wherein_o he_o descry_v all_o pelagius_n artifices_fw-la unfold_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o what_o grace_n that_o be_v which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o
they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o declare_v to_o their_o eminence_n our_o purpose_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v we_o order_n by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ensue_v tuesday_n evening_n the_o ambassador_n pass_v by_o our_o lodging_n advertise_v we_o that_o the_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n by_o 20_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v about_o three_o after_o noon_n according_o we_o repair_v on_o monday_n to_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o mont_n quirinal_n and_o be_v call_v for_o a_o little_a after_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o introduce_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n on_o each_o side_n of_o his_o holinesse_n chair_n be_v two_o bench_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v spada_n and_o ginetti_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pamphilio_n and_o ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o the_o thirteen_o divine_n of_o several_a order_n who_o name_n m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n signify_v to_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n january_n 27._o stand_v bareheaded_a on_o each_o side_n behind_o the_o bench_n m._n albizzi_n assessor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v there_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n beside_o these_o no_o other_o person_n be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n at_o our_o entrance_n we_o make_v our_o accustom_a genuflexion_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o begin_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o bench_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v just_o capable_a of_o we_o all_o five_o affront_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a begin_v and_o show_v in_o general_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o contain_v because_o we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v after_o his_o speech_n be_v end_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v the_o last_o year_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v concern_v what_o have_v be_v act_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o the_o other_o be_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n he_o speak_v succinct_o some_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o former_a write_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n understand_v the_o foul_a deal_n fraud_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o s._n augustin_n by_o contrive_v and_o present_v to_o our_o faculty_n those_o captious_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o conceive_v it_o more_o material_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o main_a business_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v particular_a in_o lay_v matter_n of_o fact_n open_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o write_v concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o authority_n since_o we_o justify_v it_o by_o above_o two_o hundred_o testimony_n of_o twenty_o pope_n fifteen_o council_n threescore_o and_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o deliver_v this_o write_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n of_o france_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n which_o we_o see_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v touch_v s._n augustin_n under_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o examen_fw-la which_o be_v make_v under_o clement_n viii_o he_o add_v that_o we_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o prove_v more_o large_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n reserve_v therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o length_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o thing_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v and_o establish_v as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a proceed_v to_o the_o write_n then_o to_o be_v present_v and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o we_o complain_v not_o unnecessary_o of_o the_o jesuit_n outrage_n against_o s_n augustin_n authority_n we_o have_v one_o write_v to_o present_v to_o he_o into_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o s._n augustin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesuitical_a writer_n since_o molina_n that_o above_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o last_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o five_o pelagious_a proposition_n that_o f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prepare_v a_o bloody_a work_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1650._o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o three_o jesuit_n divine_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v to_o his_o holiness_n those_o proposition_n of_o f._n adam_n wherein_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v plain_o handle_v as_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n accuse_v of_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a in_o their_o write_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n through_o humane_a weakness_n from_o which_o as_o that_o jesuit_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o free_v you_o may_v judge_v my_o lord_n with_o what_o astonishment_n his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n hear_v these_o horrible_a injury_n of_o that_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o carry_v to_o reprehend_v s._n paul_n himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n he_o also_o read_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n three_o month_n ago_o expecta_fw-la tantisper_fw-la lector_fw-la brevi_fw-la loquetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debuerit_fw-la which_o as_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v short_o at_o rome_n the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a explicate_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o observe_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n the_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o declare_v plain_o what_o we_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o hold_v touch_v all_o the_o proposition_n he_o remonstrate_v first_o that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n in_o equivocal_a term_n capable_a of_o heretical_a sense_n thereby_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o censure_n and_o afterward_o reflect_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o upon_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v reducible_a by_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v admit_v as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o ambiguous_a proposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o any_o book_n in_o the_o direct_a term_n wherein_o they_o be_v conceive_v except_v the_o first_o which_o be_v mutilate_v and_o malicious_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n that_o precede_v and_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o only_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o evil_a sense_n but_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n latin_a or_o french_a publish_v in_o france_n within_o these_o four_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v defend_v pure_o as_o they_o be_v express_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o term_n they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o may_v according_a to_o those_o sense_n be_v condemn_v general_o as_o heretical_a and_o that_o never_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n alone_o which_o they_o admit_v have_v be_v maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o ever_o absolute_o maintain_v these_o five_o general_a proposition_n but_o the_o particular_a proposition_n express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o which_o we_o
fraudulent_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o require_v a_o act_n thereof_o declare_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o we_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o way_n have_v a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o demand_v that_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o sense_n accuse_v our_o adversary_n of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o prosecute_a tho_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o add_v that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o accuser_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v you_o to_o impeach_v their_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a and_o erroneous_a this_o be_v requisite_a sir_n if_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v justice_n do_v you_o man_n may_v speak_v high_a when_o they_o demand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n however_o sir_n suppose_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o bull_n as_o the_o molinist_n speak_v off_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v hear_v he_o can_v but_o grant_v you_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o concern_v our_o person_n and_o the_o other_o the_o doctrine_n as_o to_o our_o person_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o let_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o posterity_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o they_o be_v malicious_o forge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o your_o first_o memorial_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v a_o catholic_n sense_n free_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o that_o alone_o wherein_o we_o defend_v the_o proposition_n if_o these_o two_o condition_n be_v add_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v peace_n upon_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o high_a storm_n of_o dissension_n then_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v we_o and_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v upon_o all_o this_o and_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o tell_v you_o that_o upnn_v this_o decision_n will_v depend_v the_o revive_n of_o richerism_n in_o france_n whereof_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n an_o other_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n a_o very_a able_a and_o moderate_a person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v often_o write_v during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o desire_v our_o lord_n to_o send_v we_o two_o or_o three_o person_n more_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n especial_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v before_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o congregation_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n because_o i_o judge_v he_o very_o fit_a for_o it_o return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o my_o invitation_n may_v 31._o sir_n i_o have_v receive_v three_o letter_n from_o you_o almost_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o distant_a date_n one_o be_v of_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o supply_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o join_v with_o you_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o and_o expect_v from_o i_o if_o i_o perform_v not_o to_o you_o or_o rather_o to_o truth_n the_o same_o service_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v it_o be_v neither_o through_o want_n of_o zeal_n or_o affection_n or_o else_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o proportionable_o to_o my_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n increase_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v i_o have_v of_o it_o and_o i_o learn_v to_o know_v myself_o in_o it_o which_o render_v i_o always_o more_o backward_o to_o speak_v or_o treat_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v it_o whilst_o i_o think_v to_o defend_v it_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v not_o myself_o plain_o engage_v therein_o although_o to_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n and_o stratagem_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v it_o show_v open_o their_o unfaithful_a deal_n their_o calumny_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o hazardous_a because_o this_o consist_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o in_o question_n and_o controversy_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o examine_v it_o to_o clear_v it_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o dispute_n and_o censure_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o person_n who_o you_o hold_v suspect_v and_o who_o in_o their_o best_a construction_n never_o have_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o remote_a from_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o apparence_n of_o truth_n under_o which_o error_n be_v ofttimes_o hide_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pronounce_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o seed_n of_o future_a combustion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v most_o difficult_a dangerous_a and_o much_o above_o my_o ability_n it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a nor_o necessary_a to_o define_v these_o question_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o define_v for_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o other_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v now_o determine_v in_o case_n it_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a opinion_n believe_v i_o sir_n if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o timorousness_n nor_o indifference_n that_o detain_v i_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o respect_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n have_v i_o less_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v do_v better_o however_o shall_v i_o fail_v in_o something_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o or_o else_o easy_o pardon_v it_o whilst_o i_o keep_v to_o keep_v to_o his_o law_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n humane_a and_o divine_a adore_v always_o with_o all_o submission_n his_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o he_o absolute_o effect_v whatever_n he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v sometime_o even_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n whole_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a miracle_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o on_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o affair_n depend_v have_v at_o present_a a_o inclination_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o whereas_o former_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o mention_v no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o need_v another_o much_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v the_o understanding_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o pronounce_v certain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o tradition_n upon_o question_n so_o difficult_a and_o embroil_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o those_o be_v whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v the_o decision_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o my_o mind_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o the_o occasion_n lead_v i_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o again_o here_o i_o can_v not_o solicit_v and_o demand_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o you_o manage_v and_o of_o the_o proposition_n whereunto_o your_o conference_n be_v reduce_v if_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n augustin_n authority_n from_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n i_o account_v you_o very_o happy_a and_o can_v but_o honour_v your_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n in_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o their_o enemy_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o best_a you_o can_v do_v for_o the_o present_a if_o you_o can_v stop_v affair_n at_o that_o point_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v be_v to_o triumph_v in_o these_o occasion_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o your_o enemy_n will_v have_v in_o see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o their_o pretension_n &_o all_o their_o cabal_n without_o effect_n
to_o which_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v that_o those_o be_v never_o oblige_v thereunto_o who_o have_v not_o maintain_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o maintain_v those_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o bull._n i_o tell_v my_o colleague_n that_o they_o need_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o mistrust_n and_o apprehension_n because_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v less_o think_v of_o then_o what_o they_o fear_v they_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o the_o secrecy_n whereunto_o i_o be_v oblige_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v violate_v though_o my_o life_n have_v be_v concern_v permit_v i_o not_o to_o satisfy_v this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o be_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o i_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o act_v and_o take_v their_o resolution_n the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o certainty_n thereof_o at_o all_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o secrecy_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o fashion_n i_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o dissimulation_n and_o disguisement_n man_n sometime_o use_v in_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o also_o what_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o most_o firm_a resolution_n wherefore_o i_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v debate_v and_o debate_v together_o with_o they_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o if_o i_o have_v understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o those_o two_o cardinal_n and_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o have_v therefore_o put_v the_o case_n at_o the_o worst_a as_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o next_o day_n we_o resolve_v with_o as_o unanimous_a consent_n as_o ever_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o quality_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n of_o s._n augustin_n true_a disciple_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o no_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n appear_v in_o rome_n at_o least_o that_o come_v to_o our_o view_n and_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o equivocal_a proposition_n of_o m_o cornet_n or_o those_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o remove_v their_o equivocal_a and_o bad_a sense_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o suppose_v m._n cornet_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o we_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o caution_n here_o subjoin_v by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v we_o that_o be_v condemn_v we_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o m._n cornet_n we_o will_v excuse_v ourselves_o by_o plead_v that_o be_v depute_v by_o bishop_n of_o france_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o entrust_v we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o solicit_v the_o establishment_n of_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n touch_v these_o matter_n and_o this_o by_o all_o equitable_a mean_n which_o we_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o they_o have_v give_v we_o none_o to_o make_v any_o such_o subscription_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v those_o bishop_n themselves_o at_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o because_o we_o be_v their_o deputy_n and_o represent_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o may_v do_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v only_o their_o deputy_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o order_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o power_n 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o as_o their_o deputy_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o particular_a person_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o quality_n at_o rome_n beside_o that_o of_o deputy_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v or_o abstract_v from_o our_o person_n nor_o consequent_o our_o person_n consider_v otherwise_o 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v positive_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v obey_v and_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o scruple_n and_o distinction_n be_v violation_n and_o infringement_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o respect_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o owe_v he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o we_o the_o right_a of_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o see_v our_o most_o humble_a remonstrance_n ineffectual_a and_o it_o be_v absolute_o determine_v we_o shall_v subscribe_v or_o in_o case_n we_o refuse_v there_o be_v any_o intention_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o m._n cornet_n proposition_n with_o a_o proviso_n express_o except_v and_o secure_v by_o our_o subscription_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o both_o which_o they_o have_v frequent_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v no_o prejudice_n we_o draw_v up_o and_o sign_v this_o resolution_n on_o friday_n june_n 13._o about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o stir_v abroad_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n and_o because_o we_o consider_v that_o possible_o our_o subscription_n with_o this_o clause_n will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o a_o pure_a and_o absolute_a one_o will_v be_v require_v we_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n than_o not_o to_o annex_v that_o caution_n conceive_v it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o become_v the_o fidelity_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o hinder_v those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o proposition_n from_o abuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o condemn_v either_o the_o abovesaid_a effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o h._n father_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o that_o our_o reason_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o this_o fair_a candid_a construction_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o lie_v at_o our_o lodging_n in_o case_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o we_o add_v to_o our_o writing_n a_o letter_n whereby_o we_o send_v word_n into_o france_n that_o if_o we_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o pope_n officer_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o cause_n we_o entrust_v this_o writing_n and_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n a_o friend_n of_o we_o who_o we_o entreat_v to_o send_v they_o both_o into_o france_n upon_o monday_n follow_v if_o he_o have_v no_o further_a news_n of_o we_o by_o that_o time_n the_o letter_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o original_a writing_n which_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o from_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o it_o a_o write_v sign_v by_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o the_o five_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o now_o see_v thing_n the_o solemn_a and_o regular_a congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n as_o most_o necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n controvert_v between_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o those_o of_o molina_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o formal_a perspicuous_a decision_n of_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o we_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o benediction_n but_o consider_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o require_v we_o to_o subscribe_v his_o new_a decree_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v post_v up_o in_o write_v about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o pluck_v down_o a_o hour_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o
be_v come_v to_o rome_n about_o a_o sacred_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o willing_o grant_v we_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o retire_v wish_v to_o our_o h._n father_n all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n live_v always_o most_o firm_o addict_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n these_o be_v the_o term_n wherewith_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o holiness_n who_o honour_v we_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a will_n you_o have_v my_o lord_n a_o compendious_a account_n of_o what_o his_o holiness_n say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n which_o last_v a_o hour_n and_o half_a and_o in_o which_o his_o holiness_n leave_v we_o not_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o rise_v up_o immediate_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o particular_a goodness_n this_o his_o holines_n declaration_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o important_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o to_o use_v precaution_n against_o the_o attempt_n which_o we_o fear_v they_o may_v haply_o employ_v one_o day_n to_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n we_o take_v care_n to_o make_v exact_a report_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o we_o take_v leave_v afterward_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n may_v become_v public_a before_o our_o departure_n and_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o affirm_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o audience_n since_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o publish_v here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o considerable_a a_o declaration_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o indeed_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o this_o city_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o affair_n but_o know_v at_o present_a this_o declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o have_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o give_v as_o much_o joy_n to_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o be_v here_o in_o great_a number_n as_o our_o adversary_n testify_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o constitution_n when_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o ambassador_n yesterday_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v already_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o audience_n and_o relate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o here_o send_v you_o add_v that_o his_o holiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n always_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n and_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o court_n by_o this_o post_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o send_v you_o of_o what_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v public_o that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o have_v sense_n wherein_o we_o ourselves_o always_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v and_o defend_v they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o maintain_v before_o he_o as_o most_o catholic_n not_o only_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v my_o lord_n because_o we_o declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n public_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_v that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n will_v always_o defend_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o as_o contain_v the_o indubitable_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n till_o his_o holiness_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o express_a and_o definitive_a judgement_n upon_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o which_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v and_o be_v indisputable_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o declaration_n which_o we_o send_v you_o almost_o a_o month_n ago_o prositemur_fw-la coram_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ac_fw-la defensores_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tanti_fw-la doctoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedictas_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la superius_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la defensuros_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la expressè_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectis_fw-la probatum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sanctitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la p_o stulamus_fw-la solenne_n definitivumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la apertè_fw-la constet_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatas_fw-la have_v therefore_o explicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n how_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v these_o proposition_n have_v make_v this_o declaration_n to_o he_o by_o speech_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o and_o by_o the_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o at_o that_o audience_n and_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n but_o upon_o these_o proposition_n in_o general_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o constitution_n only_o in_o the_o general_a term_n wherein_o they_o be_v frame_v in_o france_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o note_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o particular_a and_o sole_a sense_n to_o which_o alone_o we_o reduce_v and_o defend_v they_o namely_o that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o take_v our_o leave_n shall_v be_v ever_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o we_o always_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o rather_o the_o proposition_n which_o we_o reduce_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o contain_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o reason_n my_o lord_n be_v because_o when_o we_o mention_v and_o explicate_v these_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o term_n and_o sense_n which_o we_o hold_v his_o holiness_n not_o only_o reprehend_v nothing_o therein_o when_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o public_a audience_n which_o he_o give_v we_o before_o the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o last_o since_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o give_v extraordinary_a approbation_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o positive_a sign_n that_o his_o holiness_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o proposition_n take_v as_o we_o explain_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a to_o those_o which_o we_o present_v clear_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o danger_n of_o bad_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n the_o same_o most_o catholic_n the_o three_o reason_n my_o lord_n which_o as_o we_o conceive_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o his_o holiness_n express_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o decree_n to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v and_o approve_v in_o that_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o explicate_v they_o contain_v pure_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o indubitable_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n nor_o lay_v any_o blemish_n by_o his_o constitution_n upon_o the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o four_o reason_n my_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v as_o his_o holiness_n vouchsafe_v to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v before_o he_o only_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o we_o justify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o make_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o have_v not_o since_o cause_v his_o consultor_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o we_o maintain_v and_o explicate_v in_o our_o discourse_n and_o declare_v by_o our_o write_n to_o be_v formal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
engine_n on_o work_n and_o redouble_v their_o pursuit_n after_o that_o first_o audience_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o time_n and_o power_n to_o dispel_v all_o those_o shadow_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a reason_n my_o lord_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o urge_v the_o speedy_a publish_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o allege_v this_o reason_n in_o their_o visit_n to_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n but_o they_o mention_v it_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o by_o good_a hap_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n though_o communication_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v they_o endeavour_v in_o these_o write_n to_o insinuate_v this_o wicked_a &_o false_a conceit_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o impute_v such_o opinion_n to_o s._n augustine_n disciple_n as_o be_v hold_v neither_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o confute_v what_o no_o body_n ever_o controvert_v thus_o my_o lord_n have_v suggest_v this_o false_a conceit_n both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o secret_a solicitation_n they_o easy_o prevail_v that_o to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o say_v many_o hold_v they_o in_o france_n and_o to_o extinguish_v this_o new_a pretend_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasm_n of_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o no_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o divine_a of_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o france_n ever_o account_v these_o proposition_n other_o then_o ambiguous_a equivocal_a and_o captious_a frame_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o of_o molina_n subtle_a partisan_n as_o also_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o the_o tract_n entitle_v consideration_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n as_o admit_v three_o sense_n all_o three_o heretical_a and_o each_o of_o the_o other_o one_o heretical_a sense_n you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o never_o hold_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n in_o the_o formal_a term_n whereof_o they_o consist_v that_o in_o the_o first_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v we_o audience_n upon_o our_o come_n to_o this_o city_n we_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v solicit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o say_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o first_o information_n in_o facto_fw-la represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v present_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o public_a audience_n we_o have_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o profess_a sudry_n time_n that_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversarry_n have_v malicious_o contrive_v we_o defend_v only_o the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o the_o particular_a proposition_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o in_o perspicuous_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o whereby_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n constitution_n which_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o their_o general_a ambiguity_n purposely_o affect_v to_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n and_o his_o holinesse_n formal_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a different_a from_o the_o particular_a and_o most_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o admit_v and_o we_o defend_v alone_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v impute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v justify_v that_o those_o censure_n can_v fall_v but_o upon_o those_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n explicate_v by_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n remain_v without_o impeachment_n and_o as_o catholic_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o question_n our_o adversary_n need_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o our_o presence_n either_o that_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o its_o opposer_n have_v make_v they_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o we_o touch_v tht_n subject_a in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v content_v my_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o secret_a solicitation_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o their_o secret_a write_n that_o we_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o catholic_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n defend_v s._n augustin_n at_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v calvin_n in_o france_n which_o you_o know_v they_o publish_v former_o in_o france_n by_o many_o libel_n and_o false_a report_n against_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o this_o calumnious_a accusation_n which_o they_o frame_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o decree_n be_v at_o this_o day_n our_o justification_n after_o the_o decree_n and_o his_o holiness_n formal_a declaration_n it_o remain_v then_o my_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a sense_n defend_v by_o we_o before_o his_o holiness_n and_o explicate_v in_o our_o write_n since_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o speech_n vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o court_n vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v to_o ourselves_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n without_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o without_o violate_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o his_o holiness_n make_v the_o same_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n sundry_a time_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v write_v this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v their_o majesty_n thereof_o all_o these_o consideration_n my_o lord_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n since_o this_o decree_n that_o his_o holy_a providence_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n when_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n and_o by_o so_o true_a and_o important_a a_o declaration_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o we_o since_o the_o same_o in_o our_o last_o audience_n the_o censure_n of_o error_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o innocent_a x._o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a intention_n that_o he_o design_v to_o condemn_v by_o his_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o silence_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v admit_v approve_a commend_v and_o canonize_v by_o their_o formal_a word_n and_o most_o solemn_a
decree_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a the_o most_o catholic_n and_o augustinian_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o five_o proposition_n which_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 22._o sess_n 6._o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a eannot_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o special_a assistance_n and_o before_o by_o innocent_a i._n when_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o pronounce_v these_o excellent_a word_n recite_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n celestin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 6._o france_n france_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n galliae_fw-la cap._n 6._o as_o we_o be_v victorious_a in_o temptation_n when_o god_n succour_v we_o so_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v overcome_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o help_v we_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la vincimus_fw-la eo_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la vincimur_fw-la for_o be_v it_o thus_o my_o lord_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n prosper_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n then_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o so_o worthy_o fill_v saint_n peter_n chair_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n erravit_fw-la ergo_fw-la innocentius_n petri_n sede_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la but_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o more_o happy_a my_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o instrumental_a to_o hinder_v the_o victorious_a grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o invincible_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n from_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o humane_a presumption_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o our_o weak_a interposition_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o divert_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a this_o effect_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o zeal_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o order_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o direction_n not_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v my_o lord_n that_o molina_n disciple_n who_o by_o above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n which_o we_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v even_o before_o the_o constitution_n open_a war_n against_o s._n augustin_n although_o they_o disclaim_v this_o boldness_n in_o company_n where_o they_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o this_o city_n will_v publish_v their_o false_a victory_n everywhere_o and_o put_v a_o false_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o upon_o the_o express_a intention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n it_o be_v fit_a my_o lord_n that_o as_o this_o whole_a affair_n have_v have_v no_o other_o original_n on_o their_o part_n but_o a_o unworthy_a artifice_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o have_v for_o these_o four_o year_n think_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o certain_a several_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n a_o suppott_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o molina_n first_o hatch_v in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n unworthy_a of_o divine_n and_o catholic_n and_o with_o imaginary_a triumph_n but_o we_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o all_o intelligent_a person_n and_o well-affected_a to_o the_o divine_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a to_o we_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o general_a and_o equivocal_a sense_n from_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v reject_v as_o heretical_a from_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v as_o catholic_n that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o false_a and_o most_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o passionate_a man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o most_o commendable_a intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o remain_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o good_a will_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n sacred_a doctrine_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o involve_v among_o error_n that_o they_o may_v also_o involve_v it_o in_o a_o censure_n cause_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o long_a voyage_n so_o it_o will_v render_v we_o more_o and_o more_o submissive_a to_o your_o order_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o respect_v most_o hearty_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n rome_n june_n 16._o 1653._o chap._n xxviii_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o public_a joy_n we_o testify_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o our_o take_a leave_n of_o he_o which_o his_o holiness_n again_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n give_n we_o letter_n of_o association_n to_o his_o order_n the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr brienne_n secretary_n of_o state_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o whole_a relation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o express_v what_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o so_o advantageous_a declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n the_o joy_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o countenance_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o see_v we_o go_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a accident_n that_o m._n hallier_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n when_o we_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o holiness_n receive_v at_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o first_o mortification_n by_o it_o but_o he_o receive_v more_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v immediate_o in_o rome_n as_o well_o through_o our_o care_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n with_o which_o those_o who_o love_v our_o cause_n and_o person_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v very_o great_a communicate_v so_o agreeable_a news_n one_o to_o another_o be_v there_o remain_v very_o few_o day_n before_o our_o departure_n which_o we_o determine_v to_o be_v on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n follow_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o person_n of_o great_a respect_n of_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v leave_n before_o our_o go_v away_o and_o we_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v they_o as_o witness_n in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o public_o and_o open_o proclaim_v it_o before_o our_o departure_n and_o that_o when_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o france_n our_o ordinary_a calumniator_n may_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a thing_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o secure_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o have_v obtain_v we_o relate_v it_o not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o many_o other_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n who_o occasional_o meet_v we_o congratulate_v we_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o it_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o confirm_v to_o they_o ourselves_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o in_o gross_a the_o report_n of_o the_o applause_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o public_a joy_n which_o we_o testify_v hereupon_o to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o vehement_o confound_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n on_o monday_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v please_v his_o holiness_n before_o our_o departure_n by_o some_o mortification_n to_o quash_n the_o advantage_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o say_a declaration_n already_o and_o may_v afterward_o take_v they_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o
singular_a courtesy_n and_o esteem_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v so_o averse_a from_o condescend_v to_o this_o motion_n we_o find_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o repugnance_n to_o it_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o person_n about_o he_o and_o in_o who_o he_o have_v confidence_n and_o we_o perceive_v so_o many_o reason_n which_o your_o lordship_n know_v of_o and_o so_o many_o other_o which_o we_o have_v still_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o any_o effect_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n and_o urgent_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o make_v it_o and_o consequent_o none_o of_o we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a however_o my_o lord_n since_o his_o holiness_n have_v decline_v neither_o to_o examine_v or_o define_v what_o be_v in_o contest_v between_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o renew_v your_o instance_n upon_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o go_v &_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o of_o which_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o both_o together_o will_v interpose_v their_o authority_n for_o obtain_v a_o solemn_a and_o regular_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o form_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o maintaain_v again_o before_o the_o h._n see_v against_o any_o opposer_n whatever_o the_o indubitable_a truth_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n conceive_v in_o the_o term_n into_o which_o we_o reduce_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o obscurity_n assoon_o as_o such_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o the_o condition_n we_o demand_v at_o first_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n we_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o new_a and_o earnest_a instance_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n nevertheless_o my_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a to_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n between_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n we_o resolve_v my_o lord_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o italy_n before_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n in_o this_o business_n that_o so_o in_o case_n you_o find_v any_o likelihood_n in_o the_o proposal_n we_o make_v to_o you_o we_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o may_v further_o testify_v to_o you_o our_o obedience_n and_o zeal_n we_o hope_v my_o lord_n to_o hear_v from_o you_o within_o five_o week_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n we_o send_v to_o he_o who_o deliver_v you_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v punctual_o obey_v you_o in_o whatever_o you_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v continue_v our_o voyage_n by_o little_a and_o little_a towards_o france_n in_o expectation_n of_o your_o order_n which_o whether_o you_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o re-enter_v there_o or_o command_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o send_v we_o as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v especial_o if_o you_o recall_v we_o into_o france_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v esteem_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n f_o guerin_n do_v we_o the_o favour_n at_o rome_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o sell_v our_o moveable_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v acquit_v ourselves_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n on_o what_o condition_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o again_o therefore_o after_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n i_o write_v to_o f._n guerin_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o defer_v both_o those_o good_a office_n till_o he_o hear_v further_o from_o we_o we_o come_v to_o florence_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v s._n john_n day_n see_v the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o that_o festival_n we_o depart_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o 27_o to_o bologne_n whether_o we_o reach_v the_o next_o day_n une_fw-fr intend_a to_o have_v stay_v and_o rest_v a_o little_a there_o but_o the_o excessive_a heat_n which_o we_o find_v there_o on_o the_o 29_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o towards_o evening_n and_o we_o take_v boat_n at_o francolin_n upon_o the_o po_n to_o go_v down_o to_o venice_n the_o next_o day_n but_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o contrary_a wind_n force_v we_o to_o lie_v one_o night_n in_o our_o boat_n upon_o the_o channel_n which_o be_v between_o the_o po_n and_o the_o marsh_n of_o venice_n and_o have_v stay_v a_o day_n or_o two_o at_o chiosa_n till_o the_o fair_a weather_n return_v again_o we_o set_v forth_o for_o venice_n and_o arrive_v there_o on_o friday_n the_o four_o of_o july_n on_o sunday_n the_o 6_o we_o go_v to_o pay_v our_o respect_n to_o m._n d'_fw-fr argenson_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n to_o this_o republic_n he_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o send_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o dinner_n with_o he_o on_o tuesday_n follow_v as_o also_o to_o visit_v we_o himself_o on_o thursday_n and_o during_o all_o our_o stay_n at_o venice_n he_o give_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n testimony_n of_o singular_a goodness_n and_o courtesy_n he_o see_v also_o in_o several_a free_a converse_v which_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v with_o he_o how_o frank_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o condemnation_n make_v of_o the_o proposition_n by_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o have_v maintain_v before_o the_o h._n see_n so_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o that_o he_o have_v write_v as_o much_o to_o m._n coqueret_fw-la and_o assure_v he_o that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hide_v defend_v the_o day_n before_o he_o come_v to_o see_v we_o we_o be_v visit_v by_o one_o m._n du_n puy_n a_o frenchman_n of_o good_a age_n who_o have_v dwell_v at_o venice_n almost_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o employment_n he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o he_o have_v the_o unhappy_a engagement_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pretend_o reform_v religion_n in_o this_o visit_n we_o have_v much_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o obligation_n never_o to_o break_v the_o same_o what_o cause_n and_o pretext_n soever_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o f._n des-mare_n speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o this_o matter_n though_o with_o all_o the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o private_a visit_n that_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v touch_v therewith_o insomuch_o that_o tear_n be_v sundry_a time_n see_v in_o his_o eye_n nevertheless_o he_o plausible_o &_o stout_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o charitable_a reproach_n which_o we_o make_v to_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o strict_a obligation_n to_o preserve_v that_o sacred_a unity_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o themselves_o that_o break_v it_o but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n essential_a and_o sufficient_a thereunto_o but_o exact_v other_o which_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o which_o f._n des-mare_n reply_v that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v for_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o abuse_n but_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o without_o enter_v into_o these_o contest_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v they_o general_o that_o all_o the_o pretext_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o justifyable_a before_o god_n since_o there_o be_v no_o just_a one_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n praescindendae_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n
resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o they_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o excess_n in_o their_o chastisement_n or_o of_o precipitation_n in_o their_o conduct_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o say_v that_o it_o wound_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o faculty_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o policy_n and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o faculty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o it_o qualify_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o violate_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n destroy_v the_o right_n of_o france_n ruin_n royal_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o pope_n who_o temporal_a power_n it_o establish_v ovet_v thing_n last_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o equity_n as_o the_o university_n have_v neither_o judge_v nor_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o irish_a so_o have_v it_o not_o any_o design_n either_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o same_o proposition_n whether_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sense_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o it_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proposition_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o faculty_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o pronounce_v and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o proposition_n real_o such_o as_o the_o irish_a determine_v they_o to_o wit_v suspect_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o their_o enterprise_n be_v intolerable_a and_o of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v and_o draw_v a_o unreceived_a and_o unheard-of_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n i._o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v private_a conventicle_n wherein_o to_o consult_v about_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n draw_v declaration_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o cause_v divers_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o disposal_n of_o other_o yet_o thus_o the_o irish_a begin_v their_o enterprise_n they_o assemble_v at_o the_o college_n of_o lisieux_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o m._n nicholas_n poerus_n and_o there_o resolve_v upon_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o signification_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rector_n name_n by_o the_o grand_a beadle_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n now_o the_o attempt_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o that_o these_o stranger_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o the_o hospitality_n give_v they_o by_o france_n then_o to_o do_v that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v any_o new_a declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o subscribe_v it_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v take_v the_o same_o licence_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o subscribe_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o make_v they_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v whole_o extinguish_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a body_n iii_o the_o same_o course_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n to_o write_v or_o regular_o examine_v or_o appear_v as_o divine_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n but_o strong_a in_o intrigue_n and_o credit_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o these_o negotiation_n of_o darkness_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v their_o opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o make_v other_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o what_o tenet_n themselves_o dislike_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o comply_v and_o favourable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a interest_n will_v take_v this_o course_n to_o authorise_v their_o sentiment_n to_o enervate_a the_o vigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o manner_n in_o christianity_n they_o likewise_z who_o heart_n be_v envenom_a against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o burn_v with_o continual_a desire_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr will_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o artifice_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v retract_v &_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o bare_a description_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o display_v the_o injustice_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o iu._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o verify_v that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o judge_v of_o twenty_o seven_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o these_o 21_o there_o be_v 12_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_z 7_o student_n in_o philosophy_n the_o five_o rest_n be_v two_o bachelor_n and_o two_o master_n of_o art_n who_o indeed_o have_v be_v examine_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n but_o never_o keep_v their_o act_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n m._n richard_n newgent_n what_o ecclesiastic_a how_o ignorant_a soever_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o like_a declaration_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v suffer_v and_o not_o exemplary_o punish_v in_o these_o irish_a scholar_n iv_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a particular_o examine_v chief_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n i._o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o this_o write_n that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o preface_n these_o irish_a may_v seem_v very_o considerable_a person_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o magnificent_a beginning_n cum_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o his_o calamitosissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la doceantur_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la typis_fw-la maudentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la huic_fw-la periculo_fw-la mature_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la occurrere_fw-la proponentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n speak_v with_o more_o authorithy_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v decision_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v upon_o consider_v the_o style_n of_o these_o irish_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o a_o bishop_n certain_o if_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n it_o will_v use_v other_o word_n and_o not_o these_o expression_n which_o denote_v power_n who_o then_o can_v endure_v that_o simple_a scholar_n shall_v use_v such_o strange_a language_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o say_v they_o will_v seasonable_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n which_o appear_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o student_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v their_o master_n and_o do_v they_o know_v what_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v ii_o
editorum_fw-la evulgatam_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la intendisse_fw-la quam_fw-la confirmare_fw-la bullam_fw-la pii_fw-la v._o a_o gregorio_n xiii_o pridem_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la secundo_fw-la se_fw-la cavisse_fw-la ne_fw-la ista_fw-la sva_fw-la bulla_n seu_fw-la constitutione_n ullus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la sugillaretur_fw-la cum_fw-la expressione_n nominis_fw-la tertio_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intentionis_fw-la suae_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la bullam_fw-la seu_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la procreate_v ullum_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la b._n augustini_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumerent_fw-la compescendos_fw-la esse_fw-la cumque_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la replicasset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nomen_fw-la jansenii_n irrepserit_fw-la in_o bullam_fw-la contra_fw-la praedictam_fw-la cautelam_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la adhibitam_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la d._n respondit_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la cum_fw-la d._n praelato_fw-la albisio_n compilatore_fw-la bullae_fw-la insuper_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la similiter_fw-la affirmavit_fw-la &_o mediante_fw-la juramento_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la se_fw-la die_fw-la vigesima_fw-la octava_fw-la aprilis_fw-la millesimi_fw-la sexcentesimi_fw-la quadragesimi_fw-la quarti_fw-la auditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la personaliter_fw-la &_o verbaliter_fw-la cum_fw-la praenominato_fw-la clarissimo_fw-la d._n papio_n a_o tribus_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la s._n r._n e._n cardinalibus_fw-la spada_n pamphilio_n &_o falconerio_n assistenâ—ibus_fw-la praefato_fw-la praelato_fw-la albisio_n &_o abbate_n s._n crucis_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n nomine_fw-la hilarione_fw-la ibique_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la dixisse_fw-la se_fw-la paratum_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eminentiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la imprimis_fw-la omne_fw-la puncta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la inter_fw-la jansenium_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la aemulos_fw-la modo_fw-la controversa_fw-la coincidere_fw-la cum_fw-la punctis_fw-la olim_fw-la inter_fw-la augustinum_n ejusque_fw-la aemulos_fw-la controversis_fw-la secundo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la jansenii_n doctrina_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aemulis_fw-la impetitur_fw-la coincidere_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la pelagiani_n &_o eorum_fw-la asseclae_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o augustini_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la arietarunt_fw-la tertio_fw-la calumnias_fw-la quas_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aemulis_fw-la jansenius_n patitur_fw-la coincidere_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la quas_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la &_o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la augustinus_n paratum_fw-la praeterea_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la comburendum_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o campo_fw-it florae_n librum_fw-la jansenii_n in_fw-la eventum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o praedictorum_fw-la probatione_fw-la defecerit_fw-la addidit_fw-la postremo_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la juramento_fw-la similiter_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la se_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la repetiisse_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la d._n nostro_fw-la innocentio_n x._o ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jam_fw-la evecto_fw-la idque_fw-la die_fw-la quinta_fw-la novembris_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la anni_fw-la millesimi_fw-la sexcentesimi_fw-la quadragesimi_fw-la quarti_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la audientia_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la obtenta_fw-la in_o porticu_fw-la palalatii_fw-la vaticani_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la ultra_fw-la mediam_fw-la horam_fw-la deambulans_fw-la circa_fw-la horam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la pomeridianam_fw-la prolix_a super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la disseruit_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la anno_fw-la indictione_n pontificatu_fw-la mense_fw-la die_fw-la quibus_fw-la supra_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la collegio_fw-la theologorum_fw-la lovanii_n dominis_n &_o magistris_fw-la joanne_n cuvelier_fw-la &_o jacobo_fw-la bodart_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalaureis_fw-la formatis_fw-la testibus_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la vocatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rogatis_fw-la minutae_fw-la huius_fw-la subscripsit_fw-la idem_fw-la eximius_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la juxta_fw-la signaturam_fw-la meii_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o below_o be_v write_v quod_fw-la attestor_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la notarius_fw-la sign_v thus_o walt_n Ê‹ander_n waterfort_n notarius_fw-la publicus_fw-la with_o a_o knot_n the_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o monsi'r_n grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o more_o i_o have_v read_v this_o manuscript_n the_o more_o considerable_a i_o have_v find_v it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o in_o chap._n 9_o part_n 4._o of_o the_o journal_n will_v be_v content_v to_o read_v it_o at_o length_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n judge_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n pius_n 4._o septemb_n 18._o 1653._o touch_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a patriarch_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o oudene_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n reverend_a vicar_n you_o write_v i_o word_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o oudene_n have_v preach_v as_o a_o constant_a maxim_n that_o he_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v damn_v though_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n because_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fall_n be_v god_n rescue_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o god_n have_v reprobate_v must_v needs_o be_v damn_v whereunto_o you_o add_v these_o former_a word_n that_o upon_o this_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o yourself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v altogether_o deny_v our_o freewill_n whilst_o he_o establish_v god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o be_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o redress_v this_o scandal_n without_o first_o know_v what_o i_o judge_v of_o it_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v what_o my_o place_n require_v of_o i_o i_o find_v myself_o now_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v touch_v this_o subject_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o i_o may_v supply_v you_o with_o what_o contentment_n and_o consolation_n i_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o bear_v testimony_n therefore_o to_o truth_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v scandalize_v be_v true_a &_o catholic_n namely_o that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v of_o which_o proposition_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o bring_v you_o the_o proof_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o next_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hinder_v neither_o by_o god_n will_n nor_o by_o the_o devil_n nor_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o consequent_o by_o any_o whosoever_o &_o this_o i_o shall_v evince_v to_o you_o as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n protest_v to_o you_o that_o through_o want_n of_o time_n and_o memory_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o this_o catholic_n truth_n may_v be_v establish_v but_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o s_n paul_n that_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n after_o recital_n of_o sundry_a testimony_n touch_v that_o matter_n cry_v out_o at_o length_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o make_v the_o same_o exclamation_n with_o he_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o light_a as_o that_o great_a apostle_n but_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o truth_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a promise_n have_v never_o leave_v his_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n this_o same_o spirit_n may_v guide_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o according_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o member_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v remain_v barren_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o child_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o consolation_n against_o error_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a truth_n which_o i_o now_o confess_v namely_o that_o the_o predestinate_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o reprobated_a and_o reject_v can_v be_v save_v and_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n inspire_v by_o god_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n
his_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n derogate_a from_o man_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o act_v well_o and_o to_o merit_v as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o work_v be_v both_o our_o act_n and_o god_n we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v content_v with_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈…〉_o and_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n &_o catholic_n author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o transcribe_v viii_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o available_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n augustin_n confess_v write_v to_o simplician_n in_o this_o manner_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-la equidem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la consider_v here_o that_o this_o h._n man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n answer_n have_v speak_v most_o advantageous_o of_o freewill_n assist_v by_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v a_o little_a before_o i_o add_v according_a to_o s._n augustâ—n's_n doctrine_n after_o subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o such_o as_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n this_o maxim_n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v disperse_v everywhere_o in_o s._n augustin_n work_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o same_o catholick_o as_o he_o do_v because_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v absolute_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o meritorious_a action_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v above_o cite_v without_o prevent_v grace_n we_o act_v no_o good_a and_o without_o justify_v grace_n we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o to_o conclude_v i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o article_n i_o hold_v the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o h._n church_n my_o mother_n do_v who_o sentiment_n may_v be_v see_v express_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n in_o which_o she_o say_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n chap._n 6._o 7._o 13._o and_o 14._o and_o as_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o all_o i_o have_v and_o always_o have_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o h._n church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o profess_v most_o constant_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o benefactor_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o towards_o i_o i_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o likewise_o i_o submit_v humble_o and_o sincere_o to_o our_o h._n f._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o vehemence_n of_o my_o sorrow_n have_v never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ego_fw-la joannes_n grimanus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la aquiliensis_n superiorem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ita_fw-la declaravi_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o supplicate_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o friuli_n send_v to_o the_o most_o serene_a republic_n of_o venice_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n grimani_n most_o serene_a prince_n and_o most_o illustrious_a seigneurie_n we_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n of_o your_o serenity_n send_v to_o you_o by_o the_o reverend_a chapter_n of_o aquileia_n and_o oudenay_n by_o the_o magnific_a city_n of_o odenay_n and_o by_o the_o magnific_a deputy_n of_o you_o country_n of_o friuli_n do_v with_o truth_n assure_v you_o that_o for_o divers_a year_n our_o country_n our_o clergy_n and_o our_o city_n have_v not_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o serenity_n about_o a_o more_o urgent_a necessary_a and_o laudable_a affair_n than_o the_o present_a in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v we_o have_v judge_v the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n most_o favourable_a for_o communicate_v their_o grievance_n and_o need_n to_o your_o serenity_n to_o this_o most_o christian_a republic_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n most_o serene_a prince_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a ardour_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o testify_v a_o perfect_a and_o filial_a obedience_n and_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o your_o serenity_n but_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a head_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o now_o desire_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n john_n grimani_n our_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a father_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o piety_n and_o justice_n well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o pastor_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o we_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v such_o care_n of_o they_o as_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o father_n and_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n as_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o venerable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o corporal_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o when_o our_o head_n languish_v we_o suffer_v together_o therewith_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o to_o confirm_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n and_o division_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o church_n to_o have_v this_o cate_z and_o solicitude_n which_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o particular_o for_o our_o head_n wherefore_o confirm_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o need_v which_o press_v we_o and_o in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n we_o confident_o address_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o serenity_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v such_o comfort_n from_o you_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o goodness_n our_o devotion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o country_n we_o represent_v therefore_o most_o humble_o to_o your_o serenity_n that_o thirteen_o year_n ago_o m._n leonard_n of_o oudenay_n our_o compatriote_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o catholic_n preacher_n and_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o his_o order_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o oudenay_n speak_v something_o out_o of_o good_a intent_n concern_v divine_a prescience_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o that_o time_n acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n therewith_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o pastor_n send_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o the_o church_n a_o homily_n concern_v that_o subject_a conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o better_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o vicar_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v preacher_n expression_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o homily_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o the_o chancery_n of_o your_o serenity_n at_o the_o city_n of_o oudenay_n and_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n since_o that_o time_n till_o the_o present_a we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n cause_v the_o least_o alteration_n among_o we_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v late_o understand_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o report_n which_o your_o serenity_n know_v to_o be_v spread_v late_o concern_v this_o homily_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v infamy_n upon_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n diminish_v or_o quite_o ruin_v his_o authority_n overwhelm_v he_o with_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o also_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v scandal_n and_o confusion_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o will_v
pass_v on_o thursday_n between_o m._n albizzi_n and_o i_o who_o animosity_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o i_o consequent_o ought_v to_o fear_n his_o office_n of_o secretary_n of_o their_o congregation_n afford_v he_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n about_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o yet_o excuse_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n bid_v i_o not_o heed_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o humour_n that_o he_o act_v very_o often_o with_o their_o eminence_n so_o impetuous_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o if_o what_o be_v pass_v have_v never_o happen_v the_o three_o be_v cardinal_n lugo_n to_o who_o i_o omit_v not_o to_o carry_v a_o memorial_n notwithstanding_o his_o alliance_n wiâ—h_v the_o jesuit_n saturdaye_n sunday_n and_o monday_n be_v not_o usual_a day_n of_o much_o solicitation_n with_o i_o because_o the_o courier_n depart_v on_o saturdaye_n for_o all_o the_o title_n of_o italy_n almost_o all_o person_n who_o i_o can_v go_v see_v be_v employ_v about_o their_o dispatch_n and_o the_o courier_n of_o france_n go_v away_o on_o monday_n i_o many_o time_n begin_v the_o letter_n in_o sunday_n afternoon_n which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v to_o give_v account_n of_o what_o pass_v about_o the_o affair_n wherewith_o i_o be_v encharged_a wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o before_o tuesday_n july_n 11._o continue_v the_o solicitation_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hour_n have_v be_v oblige_v the_o forego_n day_n to_o send_v word_n exact_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o person_n who_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o i_o how_o all_o pass_v hitherto_o about_o that_o matter_n i_o also_o draw_v a_o second_o memorial_n touch_v the_o hour_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v entreat_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o cause_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o a_o extract_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v unblamable_a in_o it_o that_o so_o if_o after_o the_o object_v difficulty_n be_v explicate_v they_o think_v meet_v to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n or_o add_v any_o explication_n to_o it_o for_o take_v away_o the_o slight_a suspicion_n and_o clear_v the_o least_o doubt_n performance_n may_v be_v make_v of_o whatever_o their_o eminence_n ordain_v within_o a_o set_a time_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o diligence_n which_o their_o eminence_n can_v expect_v from_o person_n perfect_o full_a of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n the_o desigâ—…_n of_o this_o second_o memorial_n i_o communicate_v on_o tuesday_n july_n 18_o to_o person_n very_o intelligent_a of_o the_o management_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v assure_v to_o i_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o request_v by_o this_o memorial_n nor_o proceed_v further_o before_o they_o do_v right_a to_o it_o so_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o deliver_v it_o but_o tell_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o cardinal_n roma_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o repair_v thither_o i_o have_v also_o time_n that_o day_n to_o visit_v cardinal_n barberin_n and_o he_o permit_v i_o to_o read_v to_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v write_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v what_o have_v pass_v hitherto_o touch_v the_o hour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v very_o advantageous_a for_o their_o defence_n in_o that_o this_o cardinal_n may_v consider_v and_o tell_v the_o rest_n what_o interest_n be_v take_v in_o this_o work_n by_o person_n so_o illustrious_a throughout_o all_o france_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n and_o how_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v punctual_o signify_v to_o they_o on_o wednesday_n morning_n i_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o second_o memorial_n to_o cardinal_n roma_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o because_o my_o business_n will_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o against_o the_o next_o day_n that_o the_o private_a congregation_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o before_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o so_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v the_o memorial_n to_o he_o half_o a_o hour_n before_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v i_o wait_v patient_o for_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o that_o i_o have_v represent_v but_o on_o friday_n afternoon_n july_n 21._o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o fortify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o hour_n by_o undeniable_a example_n of_o book_n which_o i_o procure_v at_o rome_n i_o see_v fix_v up_o at_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n the_o new_a decree_n of_o book_n prohibit_v by_o the_o inquisition_n during_o the_o course_n of_o that_o year_n the_o publish_n of_o which_o i_o know_v be_v defer_v only_o in_o expectation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v ordain_v touch_v the_o hour_n at_o first_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v it_o fix_v up_o in_o no_o wise_a imagine_v that_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o exempt_v or_o that_o at_o least_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v resolve_v upon_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o discussion_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o hour_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o be_v fit_a according_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o delay_v the_o publication_n but_o my_o read_n of_o the_o say_a catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n inform_v i_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o extreme_a astonishment_n wherein_o i_o be_v at_o so_o unexpected_a a_o event_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o present_o consider_v the_o use_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o principal_a affair_n wherewith_o i_o be_v encharged_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o little_a advantage_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o possible_a the_o people_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o i_o respite_v my_o intend_a visit_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o return_v back_o to_o cardinal_n roma_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o ask_v he_o plain_o whether_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o two_o memorial_n and_o whether_o i_o may_v hope_v for_o justice_n from_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v i_o with_o perfect_a sincerity_n that_o the_o business_n be_v order_v and_o conclude_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o more_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o relate_v to_o i_o how_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v about_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o the_o title_n b._n give_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr barule_n in_o the_o calendar_n nor_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o redemptor_n omnium_fw-la but_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o image_n and_o that_o seven_o or_o eight_o french_a catechism_n be_v produce_v among_o other_o that_o of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n in_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o translate_v in_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n that_o on_o the_o other_o sâ—de_v a_o heretical_a catechism_n be_v look_v into_o and_o there_o it_o be_v translate_v just_a as_o in_o the_o hour_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o hour_n in_o this_o point_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o hour_n style_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o rigour_n displease_v and_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o blame_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o can_v be_v other_o then_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o collection_n of_o prayer_n through_o all_o the_o church_n make_v by_o any_o one_o whatever_o without_o the_o order_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v the_o office_n